be_v absolute_o of_o itself_o whereby_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v of_o himself_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n so_o his_o essence_n be_v wythoute_n beginning_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o person_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o true_a teach_v writer_n that_o in_o old_a time_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n have_v only_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o the_o person_n for_o somuche_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o absurd_a error_n but_o also_o a_o gross_a ungodliness_n to_o comprehend_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o distinction_n for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v these_o three_o to_o mete_v the_o essence_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o else_o the_o part_n join_v together_o will_v fall_v in_o sunder_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o every_o distinction_n final_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v synonyme_n or_o several_a name_n signify_v one_o thing_n so_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o godmaker_n and_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o son_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o join_n of_o one_o god_n with_o two_o creature_n where_o as_o they_o object_n that_o if_o chryste_n be_v proper_o god_n he_o be_v not_o ryghtfullye_o call_v the_o son_n to_o that_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o because_o in_o such_o place_n there_o be_v a_o comparyson_n make_v of_o the_o one_o personne_n to_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o indefinitelye_o take_v but_o restrain_v to_o the_o father_n only_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o in_o make_v of_o essence_n as_o the_o mad_a man_n do_v fondlye_a imagyne_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n in_o this_o meaning_n be_v construe_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n that_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n chryste_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v iii._n for_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o keep_v the_o degree_n that_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n thereby_o diminish_v for_o though_o he_o abace_v himself_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o with_o the_o father_n his_o glory_n that_o be_v hide_v before_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v abace_v beneath_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o styck_v not_o to_o affirm_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n that_o found_v the_o earth_n we_o must_v therefore_o hold_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o chryste_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n under_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v the_o godhead_n which_o be_v his_o also_o so_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n seven_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o i_o go_v up_o to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a he_o geve_v not_o unto_o himself_o only_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o godhead_n to_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o eternal_a essence_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o because_o have_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o partake_v of_o it_o he_o set_v his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o brightness_n that_o appear_v in_o heaven_n differ_v from_o that_o measure_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v seen_v in_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n after_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o other_o place_n paul_n say_v that_o chryste_n shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n xxiiii_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o take_v away_o eternal_a contynuaunce_n from_o the_o godhead_n of_o chryste_n if_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v always_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o follow_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v comprehend_v the_o one_o essence_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o sure_o therefore_o do_v chryste_n descend_v unto_o we_o that_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n he_o may_v also_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o himself_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o father_n it_o be_v therefore_o neither_o lawful_a nor_o right_n so_o exclusive_o to_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n i.i._n as_o to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o son_n for_o john_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o a_o second_o degree_n of_o godhead_n beneath_o his_o father_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o these_o framer_n of_o new_a god_n do_v mean_a that_o while_o they_o confess_v chryste_n to_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o they_o forth_o with_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o godhead_n of_o his_o father_n as_o though_o there_o can_v any_o be_v a_o true_a god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o one_o god_n or_o as_o though_o the_o godhead_n pour_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a new_a forge_a imagination_n whereas_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o chryste_n be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v either_o do_v of_o a_o shameful_a ignorance_n or_o of_o a_o extreme_a wyckednesse_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o then_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v to_o do_v in_o disputation_n with_o those_o phrentyke_a man_n that_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o chryste_n be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o in_o old_a time_n speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o he_o be_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o imagine_v thing_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o altogether_o travayl_v in_o this_o point_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n preach_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v amiss_o to_o devise_v any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o so_o oft_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o chryste_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n now_o whereas_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v against_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o error_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o god_n which_o in_o old_a time_n appear_v to_o the_o father_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n our_o answer_n be_v in_o readiness_n that_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o defend_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n we_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n if_o the_o reader_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o ireneus_fw-la all_o that_o contention_n shall_v cease_v and_o also_o by_o the_o syxte_v chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n this_o whole_a strife_n be_v end_v where_o the_o good_a man_n stand_v all_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o indefinite_o call_v god_n be_v very_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o stand_v all_o his_o disputation_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n thereof_o do_v appear_v and_o special_o the_o xlvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o father_n by_o dark_a similitude_n or_o parable_n which_o be_v not_o very_a god_n in_o deed_n moreover_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o as_o well_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n be_v joint_o call_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ix_o afterward_o he_o define_v how_o christ_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o king_n and_o god_n and_o judge_v receive_v power_n from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o lib._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o subjection_n because_o he_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v prate_v that_o with_o ireneus_fw-la only_a the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v turn_v
us._n when_o therefore_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v by_o innocence_n of_o conscience_n confirm_v their_o faith_n &_o gather_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o call_v to_o mind_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o the_o lord_z into_z the_o place_n of_o child_n xxvi_o this_o therefore_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o solomon_n that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steadfast_a assuredness_n &_o this_o that_o sometime_o the_o holy_a one_o use_v this_o protestation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n xl_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v before_o his_o face_n in_o uprightnes_n &_o simplicititie_n have_v no_o place_n in_o lay_v the_o fundation_n of_o stablish_v of_o conscience_n three_o but_o be_v they_o only_o of_o value_n if_o they_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ensue_a effect_n because_o both_o the_o fear_n be_v no_o where_n which_o may_v establish_v a_o full_a assuredness_n &_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v privy_a in_o their_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o uprightnes_n wherewith_o be_v yet_o mingle_v many_o rennante_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwelling_n in_o they_o they_o do_v there_o by_o not_o sclender_o strengthen_v themselves_o to_o look_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o by_o experience_n find_v he_o their_o father_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o even_o this_o also_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v first_o conceyve_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o no_o other_o assuredness_n than_o of_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o weigh_v it_o by_o good_a work_n nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o uncertain_a nor_o more_o weak_a forasmuch_o as_o if_o work_n be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o by_o their_o imperfection_n show_v proof_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v with_o how_o soever_o unperfect_a pureness_n testify_v his_o good_a wil._n final_o they_o do_v so_o set_v out_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n â—u.ii_fw-la in_o which_o paul_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whethersoever_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v turn_v themselves_o how_o high_a soever_o they_o climb_v how_o far_o and_o wide_o soever_o they_o extend_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o hold_v themselves_o whole_o in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o because_o it_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o measure_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v that_o it_o excel_v and_o surmount_v above_o all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o we_o be_v fulfil_v into_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n â—â—â—vii_fw-la as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o glori_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v vanquisher_n in_o battle_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o of_o he_o that_o love_v us._n we_o see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o affiance_n of_o work_n which_o either_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o regard_v they_o none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o reknowledg_v his_o goodness_n none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o sign_n of_o their_o call_n whereby_o may_v think_v upon_o their_o election_n or_o which_o withdraw_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o free_a righteousness_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o stand_v not_o without_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v augustine_n in_o few_o word_n but_o very_o well_o set_v out_o where_o he_o write_v i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n or_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o i_o do_v not_o commn_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o thou_o haste_n look_v upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o sin_n than_o merit_n onli_n this_o i_o say_v this_o i_o ask_v this_o i_o desire_v despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n behold_v in_o i_o thy_o work_n not_o i_o for_o if_o thou_o behold_v i_o thou_o damne_v i_o if_o thou_o behold_v thou_o thou_o crown_v i_o for_o also_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n i_o have_v they_o be_v of_o thou_o he_o set_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o dare_v not_o boast_n of_o his_o work_n to_o god_n because_o if_o he_o have_v any_o good_a work_n he_o see_v therein_o nothing_o his_o own_o second_o because_o the_o same_o be_v also_o overwhelm_v with_o multytude_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conscience_n fele_v thereby_o more_o fear_n and_o dismaieng_v than_o assuredness_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v god_n no_o otherwise_o to_o look_v on_o his_o well_a do_n than_o that_o reknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o call_n he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o furthermore_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o set_v may_v stand_v unshake_a that_o the_o effect_v of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o mater_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n the_o instrument_n in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n that_o the_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o so_o great_a kindness_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n withstand_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v embrace_v work_n as_o inferior_a cause_n but_o whence_o come_v that_o namely_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n them_z with_o his_o ordinary_a dispensation_n he_o do_v by_o good_a work_n bring_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o order_n of_o dispensation_n he_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o sometime_o derive_v eternal_a life_n from_o work_n thirty_o not_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o because_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o do_v justify_v that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n glorify_v they_o he_o make_v the_o grace_n that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o assign_v the_o true_a cause_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o flee_v to_o work_n but_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o only_o think_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n xiij_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v life_n everlasting_a why_o do_v he_o not_o set_v righteousness_n in_o comparison_n against_o sin_n as_o he_o set_v life_n against_o death_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v righteousness_n the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o he_o make_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n have_v stand_v well_o together_o which_o be_v much_o break_v by_o this_o turn_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o comparison_n to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n that_o death_n be_v due_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o man_n that_o life_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n final_o in_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v rather_o express_v the_o order_n than_o the_o cause_n because_o god_n in_o heap_v grace_n upon_o grace_n take_v cause_n of_o the_o first_o to_o add_v the_o second_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o so_o continual_o extend_v his_o liberality_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o free_a election_n which_o be_v fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o although_o he_o love_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o daily_o geve_v in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o free_a acceptation_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v our_o soul_n as_o for_o such_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o afterward_o geve_v we_o so_o to_o adjoine_v they_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o they_o minish_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o xu_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o
of_o spiritual_a policy_n to_o this_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v ordain_v judicial_a order_n in_o chirche_n which_o may_v use_v examination_n of_o manner_n correct_v vice_n viij_o and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n this_o order_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o name_v governemente_n again_o to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o rule_v rule_n in_o carefulness_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o chirch_n xvii_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n other_o some_o that_o do_v not_o use_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o do_v rule_v well_o by_o this_o late_a sort_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o look_v unto_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o this_o power_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v hang_v whole_o upon_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o chirche_n in_o the_o xviii_o chap._n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o admonish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n that_o have_v despise_v private_a monition_n but_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o these_o monition_n and_o correction_n can_v not_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o there_o need_v both_o some_o iugement_n and_o order_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o take_v utter_o away_o excommunication_n solemn_a monition_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o geve_v to_o the_o chirch_n some_o jurisdiction_n let_v the_o reder_n mark_v that_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o general_a authority_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o xxi_o of_o john_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v transfer_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n until_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o order_n of_o govern_v which_o christ_n stablish_v in_o his_o chirch_n and_o that_o with_o great_a penalty_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pure_a institution_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o behove_v forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o the_o iugement_n of_o a_o unnoble_a and_o unregarded_a congregation_n may_v be_v despise_v of_o rash_a and_o proud_a man_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o encumber_v the_o reder_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o thesame_a word_n express_v thing_n somewhat_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n there_o be_v therefore_o â—woo_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o bind_n and_o lose_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o peter_z the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v by_o other_o word_n in_o john_n when_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v nineteeen_o after_o that_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v &_o who_o be_v you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o exposition_n not_o subtle_a not_o enforce_v not_o wrest_v but_o natural_a flow_a and_o offer_v itself_o this_o commandment_n of_o forgeve_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o promise_v of_o bind_n and_o lose_v make_v to_o peter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v therewith_o also_o arm_v they_o with_o this_o office_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v for_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o all_o be_v the_o bondseruante_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o make_v fire_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o acknowledge_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o redeemer_n be_v damn_v &_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a bond_n when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o message_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o procede_a from_o himself_o he_o honour_v it_o with_o this_o noble_a testimony_n and_o that_o to_o the_o singular_a strengthen_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o sound_o certainty_n of_o their_o preach_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o execute_v with_o infinite_a labour_n care_n trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o also_o at_o the_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v i_o say_v know_v thesame_a to_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o void_a but_o full_a of_o power_n and_o force_v it_o behove_v that_o in_o so_o great_a carefulness_n in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v the_o business_n of_o god_n that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n stand_v on_o their_o side_n that_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n present_a by_o sight_n in_o earth_n they_o shall_v understande_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o it_o behove_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v most_o certain_o prove_v by_o testimony_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o voice_n breed_v in_o earth_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o message_n of_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n have_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o only_a ministry_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o speak_v and_o promise_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o mouth_n as_o by_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o damnation_n which_o they_o pronounce_v be_v the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testifieng_v be_v give_v to_o all_o age_n and_o remain_v in_o force_n to_o certify_v and_o assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o what_o man_n soever_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o very_a sentence_n of_o god_n publish_v at_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n seat_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ratify_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o those_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o power_n as_o a_o ministry_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n propre_o to_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o word_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v man_n minister_n the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_n xvii_o be_v in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o brother_n hear_v not_o the_o chirch_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v this_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o first_o but_o be_v a_o little_a otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o make_v they_o diverse_a that_o they_o have_v not_o great_a affinity_n together_o this_o first_o point_n be_v like_a in_o both_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v always_o all_o one_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o one_o commandment_n all_o one_o promise_n but_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o first_o place_n
receive_v teach_v afterward_o he_o add_v that_o such_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v adjoin_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o say_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o infant_n what_o form_n therefore_o of_o reason_v shall_v this_o be_v wherewith_o they_o assail_v we_o they_o which_o be_v of_o grow_a age_n must_v first_o be_v instruct_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v ere_o they_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v baptism_n common_a to_o infant_n although_o they_o will_v burst_v themselves_o they_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o capacity_n able_a to_o hear_v it_o before_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a let_v they_o hereof_o if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o stop_n to_o debar_v infant_n from_o baptism_n but_o that_o even_o blind_a man_n also_o may_v with_o grope_a find_v out_o their_o deceit_n i_o will_v point_v they_o out_o with_o a_o very_a clear_a similitude_n if_o any_o man_n cavil_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o have_v meat_n take_v from_o they_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v none_o to_o eat_v but_o they_o that_o labour_n x_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v worthy_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v spit_v at_o he_o why_o so_o because_o he_o without_o difference_n draw_v that_o to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o one_o certain_a age_n of_o man_n no_o whit_n handsome_o be_v their_o handle_n in_o this_o present_a cause_n for_o that_o which_o every_o man_n see_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o age_n alone_o they_o draw_v to_o infant_n that_o this_o age_n also_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_v which_o be_v make_v for_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o year_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o nothing_o uphold_v their_o side_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v before_o that_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a xxiii_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n thereof_o ready_a to_o be_v show_v because_o he_o they_o purpose_v by_o his_o preach_v to_o lay_v a_o sound_n fundation_n of_o baptism_n or_o rather_o to_o establish_v the_o fundation_n which_o have_v be_v before_o lay_v of_o john_n therefore_o when_o he_o mind_v with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o institute_v baptism_n to_o procure_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o his_o institution_n he_o sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o in_o such_o fitness_n of_o time_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a namely_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o preach_n final_o they_o shall_v gather_v nothing_o else_o hereof_o but_o that_o baptism_n take_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o appoint_v the_o thirtith_n year_n why_o do_v they_o not_o keep_v it_o but_o do_v receive_v every_o one_o to_o baptism_n as_o he_o have_v in_o their_o iugement_n sufficient_o profit_v yea_o and_o seruettus_n one_o of_o their_o master_n when_o he_o stiff_o require_v this_o time_n yet_o begin_v at_o the_o xxi_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o chirch_n before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o chirch_n at_o the_o last_o they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o every_o way_n express_v a_o large_a difference_n the_o same_o be_v in_o deed_n usual_o do_v in_o the_o old_a chirch_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n but_o that_o manner_n be_v worthy_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_o a_o entry_n into_o the_o chirch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o admission_n whereby_o we_o be_v adnumbred_a into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o supper_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o that_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o age_n which_o have_v pass_v tender_a infantie_n be_v now_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n which_o difference_n be_v very_o evident_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o baptism_n make_v no_o choice_n of_o age_n but_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o geve_v the_o supper_n to_o all_o to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n xxviii_o to_o weigh_v the_o power_n thereof_o will_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n plain_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o exhort_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o this_o breed_v and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n therefore_o examination_n must_v go_v before_o which_o shall_v in_o vain_a be_v look_v for_o of_o infant_n again_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drynk_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o none_o can_v partake_v worthy_o but_o they_o that_o can_v well_o discern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n why_o shall_v we_o geve_v to_o our_o tender_a child_n poison_n in_o stead_n of_o lively_a food_n what_o be_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o be_v that_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v what_o remembrance_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v we_o require_v at_o our_o infant_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o attein_v with_o understanding_n what_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o the_o force_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v prescribe_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o between_o these_o two_o sign_n be_v great_a difference_n which_o we_o note_v also_o in_o like_a sign_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n which_o be_v know_v to_o answer_v to_o our_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passover_o into_o who_o be_v place_n the_o supper_n have_v now_o succeed_v do_v not_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o gest_n without_o difference_n but_o be_v right_o eat_v of_o they_o only_o that_o may_v by_o age_n inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o if_o these_o man_n have_v remain_v one_o crumb_n of_o sound_n brain_n will_v they_o be_v blind_a at_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o offer_v itself_o to_o sight_n although_o it_o greve_v i_o to_o load_v the_o reder_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o trifle_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v worth_a the_o travail_n brefe_o to_o wipe_v away_o such_o gay_a reason_n as_o seruettus_n not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n yea_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o that_o company_n think_v himself_o to_o bring_v when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o conflict_n he_o allege_v that_o christ_n sign_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_a so_o do_v require_v they_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o able_a to_o conceive_v perfection_n but_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n which_o extend_v even_o to_o death_n be_v wrongful_o restrain_v to_o one_o point_n of_o time_n i_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o perfection_n be_v foolysh_o require_v in_o man_n at_o the_o first_o day_n whereunto_o baptism_n allure_v we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o by_o continual_a degree_n he_o object_v that_o christ_n sign_n be_v ordain_v for_o remembrance_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v feign_v of_o his_o own_o head_n need_v no_o confutation_n yea_o thaâ—_n which_o he_o draw_v to_o baptism_n paul_n word_n show_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o but_o of_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v right_o baptize_v which_o for_o their_o smallness_n of_o age_n xxxvi_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o receive_v examination_n whereas_o he_o three_o allege_v that_o all_o they_o abide_v in_o death_n which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o &_o therefore_o
father_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v spiritual_o worship_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n than_o this_o so_o perilous_a a_o kind_n of_o worship_a to_o be_v devise_v full_a of_o carnal_a and_o gross_a opinion_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o that_o have_v invent_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o only_o dream_v it_o of_o themselves_o beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o can_v be_v show_v which_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v overpass_o if_o it_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o also_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o they_o have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o god_n after_o the_o will_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n leave_v the_o living_n god_n for_o what_o be_v idolatry_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o gift_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o gever_n of_o himself_o wherein_o they_o have_v doble_o offend_v for_o both_o the_o honour_n take_v from_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o dishonour_v in_o the_o defile_v and_o profaning_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v make_v a_o curse_a idol_n but_o let_v we_o contrariwise_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n thorough_o settle_v our_o ear_n eye_n heart_n mind_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o best_a schoolmaster_n in_o which_o such_o profit_n be_v attein_v that_o nothing_o need_v more_o to_o be_v get_v from_o any_o where_o else_o but_o we_o willing_o aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o it_o but_o now_o as_o superstition_n when_o it_o have_v one_o pass_v the_o right_a bound_n make_v no_o end_n of_o sin_v they_o fall_v a_o great_a wai_fw-mi further_o for_o they_o have_v devise_v ceremony_n altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sign_n we_o yield_v say_v they_o this_o worship_n to_o christ._n first_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n i_o will_v say_v that_o that_o worship_v only_o be_v lawful_a which_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o by_o what_o pretence_n do_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_n christ_n in_o that_o bread_n when_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n thereof_o they_o consecrate_v a_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o may_v carry_v about_o in_o pomp_n which_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o in_o a_o common_a gaze_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v right_o consecrate_v uery_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o i_o will_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v therewithal_o say_v take_v &_o eat_v neither_o will_v i_o do_v that_o of_o nothing_o for_o when_o a_o promise_n be_v knit_v to_o a_o commandment_n i_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o contain_v under_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v sever_v it_o be_v make_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_o by_o a_o like_a example_n god_n give_v a_o commandment_n when_o he_o say_v l.xu._n call_v upon_o i_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o any_o man_n call_v upon_o peter_n &_o paul_n do_v glory_n upon_o this_o promise_n will_v not_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v wrongful_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o which_o leave_v the_o commandment_n concern_v eat_v do_v catch_n hold_v of_o a_o maim_a promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o abuse_v it_o to_o strange_a ceremony_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n join_v with_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o remove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o other_o way_n we_o have_v heretofore_o entreat_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n serve_v our_o faith_n before_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o not_o only_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n so_o great_a largess_n of_o his_o bounty_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n bring_v it_o forth_o &_o stir_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o do_v therewithal_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o unthankful_a to_o so_o plentiful_a liberality_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v publish_v it_o with_o such_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o advance_v it_o with_o thankesgeve_v therefore_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o to_o the_o apostle_n xxvi_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o paul_n expound_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v public_o &_o altogether_o with_o one_o mouth_n open_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o affiance_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o with_o our_o confession_n &_o may_v by_o our_o example_n exhort_v other_o to_o geve_v glory_n to_o he_o here_o again_o it_o appear_v whereunto_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v direct_v namely_o to_o exercise_v we_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v publish_v that_o with_o confession_n of_o mouth_n which_o our_o faith_n have_v acknowlege_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n this_o be_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pertain_v to_o ourwarde_o confession_n three_o the_o lord_n also_o will_v it_o to_o be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o exhortation_n than_o which_o none_o other_o can_v more_o vehement_o encourage_v and_o inflame_v we_o both_o to_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o charity_n peace_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v therein_o so_o communicate_v his_o body_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thorough_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o now_o sith_o he_o have_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o he_o make_v we_o all_o partaker_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o we_o also_o be_v by_o such_o partake_v make_v one_o body_n which_o unity_n the_o breed_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v which_o as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n in_o such_o sort_n mingle_v together_o that_o one_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o a_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o so_o great_a agreement_n of_o mind_n that_o no_o disagreement_n or_o division_n come_v between_o us._n xuj_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v express_v with_o paul_n word_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o breed_v of_o blessing_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n we_o shall_v have_v very_o well_o profit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o this_o thought_n so_o shall_v be_v imprint_v &_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n can_v be_v hurt_v despise_a refuse_v abuse_a or_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v offend_v of_o we_o but_o that_o therewithal_o we_o do_v in_o so_o do_v hurt_v despise_v and_o abuse_v christ_n with_o our_o injurious_a deal_n that_o we_o can_v not_o disagree_v with_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o we_o must_v therewithal_o disagree_v with_o christ_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v love_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v love_v in_o our_o brethren_n that_o what_o care_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o body_n such_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v member_n of_o our_o body_n as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o bodi_fw-la be_v touch_v with_o any_o feel_v of_o grief_n which_o be_v not_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o other_o part_n so_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v greve_v with_o any_o evil_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n therefore_o augustine_n not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n so_o oft_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o bond_n of_o charity_n for_o what_o sharp_a spur_n can_v be_v put_v to_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o mutual_a charity_n among_o we_o than_o when_o christ_n geve_v himself_o to_o we_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v we_o with_o his_o
the_o prophet_n do_v sufficient_o express_v yâ—_z under_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o christian_n chirch_n have_v common_a with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n four_o after_o which_o manner_n david_n pray_v that_o his_o prayer_n may_v as_o incense_v ascend_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o osee_n call_v gevinge_n of_o thanks_n the_o calf_n of_o lip_n which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n david_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n who_o the_o apostle_n himself_o follow_v call_v they_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o expound_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o want_v wherein_o when_o we_o declare_v his_o death_n and_o render_v thankesgeve_a we_o do_v nothing_o but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o this_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v all_o we_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o kingly_a presthode_n ii.ix._fw-la because_o by_o christ_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o fruit_n of_o lip_n that_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o with_o our_o gift_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o a_o intercessor_n christ_n be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o mediator_n come_v between_o we_o offer_v we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v our_o bishop_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n have_v open_v the_o entry_n to_o us._n he_o be_v the_o altar_n upon_o which_o we_o lay_v our_o gift_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a all_o that_o we_o be_v bold_a vi_o it_o be_v he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o preste_n to_o the_o father_n what_o remain_v but_o yâ—_z the_o blind_a may_v see_v the_z deff_fw-mi may_v hear_v child_n themselves_o may_v understande_v this_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n have_v make_v drink_v the_o king_n &_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o hy_a to_o the_o low_a have_v so_o stryken_v they_o with_o drowsiness_n and_o giddiness_n that_o be_v become_v more_o senseless_a than_o brute_n beast_n they_o have_v set_v the_o whole_a ship_n of_o their_o safety_n only_o in_o this_o deadly_a devour_a gulf_n true_o satan_n never_o do_v bend_v himself_o with_o a_o strong_a engine_n than_o this_o to_o assail_v &_o vanquish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o helen_n troy_n for_o who_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n fight_v at_o this_o day_n with_o so_o great_a rage_n so_o great_a furiousness_n so_o great_a cruelty_n &_o a_o helen_n in_o deed_n with_o who_o they_o so_o defile_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a whordone_v which_o be_v the_o most_o curse_a of_o al._n i_o do_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o one_o touch_n with_o my_o little_a fynger_n those_o gross_a abuse_n wherw_o t_o they_o may_v colour_v the_o unholi_fw-la pureness_n of_o their_o holi_fw-la mass_n how_o filthy_a markettinge_n they_o use_v how_o unhonest_a gain_n they_o make_v with_o their_o massinge_n with_o how_o great_a raven_a they_o fill_v their_o covetousness_n only_o i_o do_v point_n unto_o and_o that_o with_o few_o &_o plain_a word_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v even_o the_o very_o holy_a holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o which_o it_o have_v deserve_v in_o certain_a age_n past_a to_o be_v so_o honourable_a &_o to_o be_v have_v in_o so_o great_a reverence_n for_o to_o have_v these_o so_o great_a mystery_n set_v out_o according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n require_v a_o great_a work_n and_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o mingle_v herewith_o those_o filthy_a uncleanness_n that_o common_o show_v themselves_o before_o the_o eye_n &_o face_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o mass_n take_v in_o she_o most_o pike_a pureness_n &_o wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o best_a show_n without_o her_o appendance_n from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o top_n swarm_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n the_o reder_n now_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n almost_o all_o those_o thing_n gather_v into_o a_o abridgement_n which_o we_o have_v think_v behoveful_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v these_o two_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n chirch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o continue_v to_z the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a entry_n into_o it_o &_o a_o admission_n into_o faith_n &_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a food_n wherew_v t_o christ_n spiritual_o fee_v the_o family_n of_o his_o faithful_a wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o christ_n one_o chirch_n his_o body_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n &_o be_v not_o oft_o minister_v again_o but_o the_o supper_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n distribute_v that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o chirch_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o feed_v with_o christ._n beside_o these_o two_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o ought_v the_o chirch_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n to_o raise_v &_o set_v up_o new_a sacrament_n he_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o remember_v that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o before_o plain_o enough_o declare_v yâ—_z be_v that_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n yâ—_z they_o shall_v instruct_v we_o of_o some_o promise_n of_o he_o &_o testify_v to_o we_o his_o good_a will_n toward_o we_o and_o he_o also_o that_o call_v to_o mind_n xxxiiii_o that_o none_o have_v be_v god_n counsellor_n that_o may_v promise_v we_o any_o certainty_n of_o his_o will_n or_o assure_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o care_n what_o affection_n he_o bear_v toward_o we_o what_o he_o will_v geve_v or_o what_o he_o will_v deny_v us._n for_o therew_v t_o be_v also_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v set_v four_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o any_o will_n or_o promise_v of_o he_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o alone_o that_o can_v by_o a_o sign_n give_fw-ge testify_v to_o we_o of_o himself_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o more_o brefe_o and_o peradventure_o more_o gross_o but_o more_o plain_o a_o sacrament_n can_v never_o be_v without_o promise_n of_o salvation_n all_o man_n gather_v on_o a_o heap_n together_o can_v of_o themselves_o promise_v nothing_o of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o neither_o can_v they_o of_o themselves_o set_v four_o or_o set_v up_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o let_v the_o christian_a chirch_n be_v content_v with_o these_o two_o and_o let_v she_o not_o only_o not_o admit_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o three_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o also_o not_o desire_v or_o look_v for_o any_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o certain_a diverse_a sacrament_n viij_o beside_o those_o their_o ordinary_a one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a course_n of_o time_n as_o mamna_n water_n spryng_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o such_o other_o they_o be_v by_o this_o change_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o such_o figure_n who_o be_v state_a be_v not_o very_o steadfast_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o some_o better_a thing_n from_o god_n which_o shall_v continue_v without_o any_o decayeng_a and_o without_o any_o end_n but_o we_o be_v in_o a_o far_o other_o case_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v open_o show_v in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v with_o so_o great_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n three_o that_o either_o to_o hope_v for_o or_o look_v for_o any_o new_a increase_n to_o these_o treasure_n be_v very_o to_o move_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o to_o provoke_v he_o against_o us._n we_o must_v hunger_n for_o seek_v look_v upon_o learn_v and_o thorough_o learn_v christ_n alone_o until_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v appear_v wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_o show_v to_o the_o full_a of_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v of_o us._n two_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n this_o our_o age_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v by_o the_o last_o hour_n the_o last_o day_n the_o last_o time_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o with_o vain_a look_v for_o any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o revelation_n for_o many_o time_n and_o in_o many_o sort_n he_o speak_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o
man_n to_o be_v make_v guilty_a for_o one_o man_n fault_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n to_o become_v common_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o dark_o touch_v this_o point_n or_o at_o jest_n do_v not_o set_v it_o out_o so_o plain_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o yet_o that_o fearfulness_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o pelagius_n arise_v who_o profane_a invention_n be_v that_o adam_n sin_v only_o to_o his_o own_o loss_n and_o hurt_v not_o his_o posterity_n so_o through_o this_o sutteltie_n satan_n go_v about_o by_o hide_v the_o disease_n to_o make_v it_o incurable_a but_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o sin_n pass_v from_o the_o first_o man_n into_o all_o his_o posterity_n he_o bring_v this_o cavillation_n that_o it_o pass_v by_o imitation_n but_o not_o by_o propagation_n therefore_o good_a man_n travail_v in_o this_o point_n and_o above_o all_o other_o augustine_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v corrupt_v not_o by_o foreign_a wickedness_n but_o that_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n a_o viciousnesse_n plant_v in_o out_o beget_v which_o to_o deny_v be_v most_o great_a shamelessness_n but_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pelagians_n and_o celestians_n will_v not_o seem_v marvellous_a to_o he_o which_o by_o the_o write_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n shall_v perceyve_v how_o shameless_a beast_n they_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_o speak_v that_o david_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o iniquity_n and_o by_o his_o mother_n conceyve_v in_o sinne._n seven_o he_o do_v not_o there_o accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o he_o he_o begyn_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n at_o his_o very_a beget_v for_o asmuch_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o david_n alone_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v note_v under_o his_o example_n all_o we_o therefore_o that_o descend_v of_o unclean_a seed_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n yea_o before_o that_o we_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n filthy_a and_o spot_a for_o who_o can_v geve_v clean_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n iiij_o not_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n we_o hear_v that_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o parent_n so_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n that_o all_o wythoute_n any_o exception_n at_o their_o beginning_a be_v defile_v but_o of_o this_o defiling_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n unless_o we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o we_o to_o the_o wellhed_a thus_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o the_o progenitor_n but_o also_o the_o root_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o corruption_n be_v all_o mankind_n worthelye_o corrupt_v which_o the_o apostle_n make_v plain_a by_o compare_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n xij_o as_o say_v he_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v restore_v unto_o us._n what_o will_v the_o pelagians_n here_o prate_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o imitation_n then_o have_v we_o no_o other_o profit_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o example_n set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v who_o can_v abide_v such_o robbery_n of_o god_n honour_n if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v we_o by_o communication_n and_o thereby_o life_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o they_o both_o be_v so_o lose_v in_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o creep_v in_o by_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o therefore_o between_o they_o two_o be_v this_o relation_n that_o adam_n wrap_a we_o in_o his_o destructâ—ion_n destroy_v we_o with_o he_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n restore_v we_o to_o salvation_n in_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n i_o think_v we_o need_n not_o a_o long_o or_o more_o laborious_a proof_n so_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n xxij_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o show_v that_o the_o life_n be_v recover_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n he_o that_o pronounce_v that_o we_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n do_v also_o therewithal_o plain_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n for_o damnation_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o giltinesse_n of_o iniquity_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n playnely_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v than_o by_o relation_n of_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n â–ª_o than_o when_o by_o marvellous_a manner_n of_o communicate_v christ_n pour_v into_o we_o the_o force_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n x_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n but_o thus_o that_o he_o in_o sinning_a do_v not_o only_o purchase_v mischief_n and_o ruin_n to_o himself_o but_o also_o throw_v down_o our_o nature_n headlong_o into_o like_a destruction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o himself_o which_o perteyn_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o because_o he_o infect_v all_o his_o seed_n with_o the_o same_o corruption_n wherinto_o he_o be_v fall_v for_o otherwise_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n can_v not_o stand_v true_a ij.iij._n that_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o accurse_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v easelye_o gather_v that_o nature_n be_v there_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o death_n adam_n therefore_o so_o corrupt_v himself_o that_o the_o infection_n pass_v from_o he_o into_o all_o his_o offspr_v and_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n himself_o christ_n do_v also_o plain_o enough_o pronounce_v that_o all_o be_v bear_v evell_a and_o corrupt_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n 3.6_o be_v flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v close_v against_o all_o man_n until_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o neither_o for_o the_o understand_v thereof_o be_v any_o curiouse_a disputation_n needful_a which_o not_o a_o little_a cumber_v the_o old_a writer_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v by_o derivation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n because_o in_o it_o the_o infection_n principal_o rest_v we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o that_o such_o gift_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o leave_v they_o with_o adam_n and_o therefore_o when_o adam_n lose_v they_o after_o he_o have_v receyve_v they_o he_o lose_v they_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o we_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o a_o conveyance_n from_o soul_n to_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o adam_n receyve_v these_o ornament_n which_o he_o lose_v no_o less_o for_o we_o than_o for_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o assign_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n if_o he_o be_v spoil_v nature_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o poor_a if_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n the_o infection_n creep_v into_o nature_n therefore_o from_o a_o rot_a root_n arise_v up_o rot_a branch_n which_o send_v their_o rottenness_n into_o the_o other_o twig_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o child_n corrupt_v in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o also_o be_v infective_a to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o be_v the_o beginning_a of_o corruption_n in_o adam_n that_o by_o continual_a flow_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o be_v
convey_v from_o the_o ancestor_n into_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o infection_n have_v not_o her_o cause_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n man_n shall_v both_o have_v they_o and_o lose_v they_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o as_o for_o this_o that_o the_o pelagians_n do_v cavil_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o child_n do_v take_v corruption_n from_o godly_a parent_n sith_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o cleanness_n that_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o they_o descend_v not_o of_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o of_o their_o carnal_a generation_n therefore_o â—â—â—est_n as_o augustine_n say_v whether_o the_o unbelever_n be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a and_o the_o belever_n quit_v as_o innocent_a they_o both_o do_v begette_v not_o innocent_n but_o guilty_a because_o they_o beget_v of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o where_o as_o they_o do_v in_o manner_n partake_v of_o the_o parent_n holiness_n that_o be_v the_o special_a blessing_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a curse_n of_o mankind_n go_v before_o for_o of_o nature_n be_v giltinesse_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o unknowen_a let_v we_o define_v original_a sin_n but_o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o definition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o writer_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o only_a which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o truth_n original_a sin_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o inheritable_o descend_n perverseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n pour_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o first_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o then_o also_o bring_v forth_o these_o work_n in_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v it_o proper_o that_o paul_n oftentimes_o call_v sinne._n 5.19_o and_o these_o work_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o as_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n theft_n â–ª_o hatred_n murder_n â–ª_o banketinge_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n albeit_o they_o be_v likewise_o call_v sin_n both_o common_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o paul_n himself_o therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o be_v so_o in_o all_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o pervert_v we_o be_v now_o even_o for_o such_o corruption_n only_o hold_v worthy_o damn_v and_o convict_v before_o god_n to_o who_o be_v nothing_o acceptable_a but_o righteousness_n innocence_n and_o pureness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o bond_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o other_o fault_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o innocent_a and_o undeserue_a do_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o because_o by_o his_o offend_v we_o be_v all_o clothe_v with_o the_o curse_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v us._n nevertheless_o from_o he_o not_o the_o punishment_n only_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o the_o infection_n distil_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o to_o the_o which_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_o due_a wherefore_o how_o so_o ever_o augustine_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v it_o a_o other_o sin_n to_o show_v the_o more_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o we_o by_o propagation_n yet_o do_v he_o also_o affirm_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o xij_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_o witness_v that_o therefore_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v wrap_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o defile_v with_o the_o spot_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a infant_n themselves_o while_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o own_o damnation_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v bind_v not_o by_o a_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruyte_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n thereof_o enclose_v within_o they_o yea_o theâ—r_n whole_a nature_n be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n whereupon_o follow_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d propre_o account_v sin_n before_o god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o giddiness_n without_o sin_n the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o this_o perverseness_n never_o cess_v in_o we_o but_o continual_o bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n even_o the_o same_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v lyâ—e_v as_o a_o bâ—rning_a furnace_n blow_v out_o flame_n and_o sparkle_n or_o as_o a_o spring_v do_v without_o cease_a cast_v out_o water_n therefore_o they_o which_o have_v defyne_v origin_n all_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o lack_n of_o original_a ryghteousenesse_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o we_o although_o in_o deed_n they_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o full_o enough_o express_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a and_o empty_a of_o goodness_n but_o also_o be_v so_o plenteous_a and_o fruteful_a of_o all_o evilles_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v idle_a they_o that_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o concupiscence_n have_v use_v a_o word_n not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o matter_n if_o this_o be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o the_o most_o part_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o man_n even_o from_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o will_n from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v and_o stuff_v full_a with_o this_o concupiscence_n or_o to_o end_v it_o shortely_o that_o whole_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o nothing_o else_o but_o concupiscence_n wherefore_o i_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v of_o sin_n sith_o adam_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n for_o not_o only_o the_o inferioure_fw-fr appetite_n allure_v he_o but_o wicked_a impiety_n possess_v the_o very_a castle_n of_o his_o mind_n &_o pride_n pierce_v to_o the_o innermoste_a part_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o foolyshe_a thing_n to_o restrain_v the_o corruption_n that_o procee_v from_o thence_o only_o to_o the_o sensual_a motion_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o to_o call_v it_o a_o certain_a nouriture_n that_o allure_v styr_v and_o draw_v to_o sin_n only_o that_o part_n which_o among_o they_o be_v call_v sensuality_n wherein_o peter_n lombarde_n hache_v disclose_v his_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o seek_v and_o sâ—arching_n for_o the_o place_n of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n witness_v not_o propre_o in_o deed_n but_o because_o it_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o paul_n do_v mean_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o comparison_n set_v against_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o paul_n there_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n teachinge_a that_o corruption_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o part_n alone_o but_o that_o nothing_o be_v pure_a &_o clean_a from_o the_o deadly_a infection_n thereof_o for_o entreat_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o doothe_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o appetite_n that_o appear_v but_o special_o travayl_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o understand_v mind_n be_v subject_n to_o blyndenesse_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o perverseness_n and_o the_o same_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o renewinge_v for_o the_o spyrite_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o grace_n whereby_o the_o inferioure_fw-fr or_o sensual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v amend_v but_o also_o contain_v a_o full_a reformation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n 4.27_o and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v command_v not_o only_o that_o our_o gross_a appetite_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o but_o also_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v transfourm_v in_o newness_n of_o mind_n 12.2_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o part_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o shine_v the_o excellence_n &_o nobleness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o wound_v but_o also_o
or_o whether_o it_o keep_v still_o any_o parcel_n unhurte_v from_o whence_o do_v grow_v good_a desire_n they_o that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o will_v effectual_o seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v secret_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o aspire_v to_o good_a but_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_v affection_n or_o raise_v up_o any_o endeavour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v common_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n or_o which_o be_v borrow_v of_o origen_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o consider_v man_n in_o pure_a natural_a thing_n as_o they_o term_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o in_o these_o word_n xv_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evell_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o will_n be_v present_a unto_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v it_o i_o find_v not_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o discourse_n that_o paul_n there_o follow_v altogether_o wrongful_o pervert_v for_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o christian_a wrestle_v which_o he_o short_o touch_v to_o the_o galatian_n which_o the_o faithful_a continual_o feel_v within_o themselves_o xvij_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o he_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o what_o mean_v this_o correction_n in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o i_o of_o myself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o flesh_n hereupon_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o excuse_n i_o myself_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a â–ª_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o which_o excuse_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a which_o do_v with_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n tend_v unto_o good_a now_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v adjoin_v after_o declare_v all_o this_o matter_n evident_o i_o be_o delit_v say_v he_o with_o the_o law_n xxij_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o membre_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n who_o have_v such_o a_o stryve_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o leavinge_n of_o his_o flesh_n about_o with_o he_o retract_v therefore_o augustine_n whereas_o once_o he_o have_v think_v that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n revoke_v his_o exposition_n as_o false_a and_o ill_o agre_v together_o and_o true_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o that_o man_n without_o grace_n have_v some_o motion_n to_o good_a though_o they_o be_v but_o small_a v_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o pronounce_v by_o moses_n that_o every_o invention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evell_a xxi_o wherefore_o sith_o they_o have_v stumble_v by_o false_a take_v of_o one_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o their_o judgement_n let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n prevail_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n xxxiiij_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o whole_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o â–ª_o be_v bind_v fast_a with_o most_o straight_a bond_n xiiâ—_n for_o otherwise_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v will_n in_o we_o if_o any_o will_n do_v go_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n away_o therefore_o with_o all_o that_o many_o have_v trifting_o speak_v concern_v preparation_n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n form_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o even_o that_o desire_n of_o prayeng_v be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n xij_o for_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v within_o he_o sure_o he_o take_v not_o on_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o creation_n 10._o therefore_o let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n have_v place_n with_o we_o god_n will_v prevent_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o sometime_o prevent_v thou_o his_o wrath_n how_o confess_v that_o thou_o haste_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o good_a thou_o haste_v be_v of_o he_o what_o soever_o evell_a it_o be_v of_o thyself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o nothing_o be_v we_o but_o sin_n the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n procee_v nothing_o but_o damnable_a but_o man_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n better_o know_v in_o either_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o if_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o title_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v he_o out_o if_o he_o be_v paint_v whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n vi_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v then_o be_v he_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a creature_n for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n vi_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v death_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o subject_n nor_o can_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v flesh_n so_o perverse_a that_o with_o all_o her_o affection_n she_o continual_o use_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o she_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o that_o she_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n now_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v nothyâ—yge_a but_o flesh_n and_o gather_v any_o good_a out_o of_o it_o if_o thou_o canst_v but_o they_o say_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sensual_a and_o not_o the_o high_a parâ—e_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryste_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n argument_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o â—xi_fw-la because_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o command_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o accord_v to_o the_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o if_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v amend_v but_o when_o it_o be_v all_o renew_v and_o that_o do_v the_o comparison_n set_v in_o both_o place_n confirm_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o compare_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_a thing_n between_o they_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o man_n be_v after_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v fleshly_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n if_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v any_o doubt_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o paul_n xiij_o where_o after_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o ouldâ—man_n who_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o concupiscence_n of_o erroure_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o place_n unlawefull_a and_o evell_a lust_n only_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o renuinge_v of_o it_o and_o true_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v paint_v out_o such_o a_o image_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v for_o whereas_o he_o write_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v in_o understanding_n estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n xvij_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reform_v
have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o do_v so_o no_o thing_n diminish_v their_o holiness_n that_o it_o rather_o set_v they_o four_o and_o maket_v they_o glorious_a for_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v but_o a_o vain_a show_n to_o the_o old_a people_n unless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v show_v therein_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o cess_v we_o can_v not_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o paul_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o keepinge_v of_o they_o now_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o hurtful_a teacheeh_o that_o they_o wear_v shadow_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o body_n in_o christ_n xvii_o we_o see_v therefore_o how_o in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o they_o the_o truth_n shine_v better_a than_o if_o they_o do_v still_o a_o far_o of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o veil_n spread_v before_o show_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v already_o playnelye_o appear_v two_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o fall_v down_o because_o now_o the_o true_a and_o express_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o light_n which_o before_o have_v be_v but_o unperfect_o begin_v with_o dark_a rude_a draught_n as_o the_o authore_fw-la of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v xxvi_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n and_o that_o from_o that_o tune_n forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v ioyeful_o preach_v not_o meaning_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v without_o the_o preaching_n that_o contain_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o a_o far_a of_o and_o under_o shadow_n only_o they_o do_v behold_v that_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o full_a light_n but_o why_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v climb_v up_o high_a from_o those_o first_o instruction_n john_n the_o baptist_n declare_v for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n i.xu._n but_o grace_n &_o truth_n begin_v by_o jesus_n chirste_n for_o although_o the_o purginge_v of_o sin_n be_v true_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v sound_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a steadfastness_n let_v this_o then_o remain_v sure_a that_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a usage_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cess_v to_o be_v observe_v yet_o by_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o better_o know_v how_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_n with_o in_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v seal_v the_o force_n &_o effect_n of_o they_o with_o his_o death_n somewhat_o more_o hard_a be_v the_o point_n that_o paul_n note_v and_o he_o have_v renew_a you_o together_o with_o he_o twelve_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n forgevinge_v you_o of_o all_o your_o offence_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o decree_n against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o have_v take_v it_o away_o fastninge_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o seem_v to_o stretch_v the_o abolyshinge_v of_o the_o law_n somewhat_o further_o that_o now_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o decree_n thereof_o for_o they_o err_v that_o expond_n it_o only_o of_o the_o law_n moral_a who_o unappeassable_a rigoure_n rather_o than_o doctrine_n thereof_o they_o think_v to_o be_v take_v away_o some_o more_o deep_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v espy_v that_o it_o be_v propre_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o do_v show_v that_o this_o word_n devil_n do_v more_o than_o one_o so_o signify_v in_o paul_n for_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v thus_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n fourteen_o that_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o that_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o commandment_n consistinge_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v make_v two_o in_o himself_o into_o one_o new_a man_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o partition_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o first_o expositor_n be_v rightful_o reprove_v by_o these_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o well_o set_v four_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o like_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v these_o two_o place_n compare_v together_o in_o all_o point_n when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o advertise_v the_o ephesian_n of_o their_o adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o israel_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o stop_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o they_o be_v before_o time_n keep_v asunder_o that_o be_v in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o usage_n of_o washinge_n and_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n do_v sever_v they_o from_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n who_o see_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v a_o high_a mystery_n in_o deed_n the_o point_n of_o the_o disputation_n there_o be_v of_o mosaical_a observation_n whereunto_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v labour_n to_o drive_v the_o christian_a people_n but_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o fetch_v that_o controversy_n further_o of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o first_o head_n thereof_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o in_o the_o ceremony_n you_o consider_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o necessity_n of_o that_o use_n of_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o handwriting_n against_o we_o moreover_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v cancel_v wherefore_o the_o matter_n itself_o tri_v out_o that_o here_o be_v some_o more_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v attein_v the_o natural_a understand_v of_o it_o if_o at_o jest_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o to_o be_v true_a which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v most_o truli_fw-la write_v by_o augustine_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v rather_o a_o confession_n than_o a_o cleansinge_v of_o sin_n â—â—x_fw-la for_o what_o do_v they_o else_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o confess_v then selue_o in_o their_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o death_n that_o do_v put_v cleansinge_n in_o their_o place_n what_o do_v they_o with_o their_o cleansinge_n but_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v the_o handwriting_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n oft_o renew_v by_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o testify_a thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o at_o length_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n xv_o be_v perform_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v woorthy_o call_v the_o handwritinge_n against_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o they_o there_o do_v open_o sâ—ale_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n &_o uncleanness_n and_o it_o hinder_v not_o that_o they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o us._n for_o this_o they_o obtain_v in_o chryste_n not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n which_o there_o the_o apostle_n do_v sever_v from_o christ_n because_o be_v at_o that_o time_n use_v they_o do_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o ceremony_n if_o they_o be_v considere_v by_o themselves_o be_v well_o and_o fit_o call_v handwrytynge_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v as_o solemn_a instrument_n that_o testify_v their_o be_v bind_v when_o the_o false_a apostle_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o they_o again_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n admonyshe_v the_o colossâ—aus_n by_o fetchinge_v their_o signification_n of_o they_o further_o of_o to_o what_o point_n they_o shall_v fall_v back_o again_o if_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v yoke_v by_o they_o for_o there_o withal_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n wrest_v away_o from_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v once_o perform_v the_o eternal_a clensinge_v have_v utter_o abolysh_v these_o daily_a observation_n which_o be_v only_o of_o force_n to_o seal_v sin_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o
have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o seen_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o hear_v and_o true_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v this_o excellency_n of_o prerogative_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v arise_v the_o clear_a revelinge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o make_v that_o which_o even_o we_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n xâ—_n that_o it_o be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o their_o travail_n be_v profitable_a principal_o for_o our_o age_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o dyfference_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jeremie_n xxxj_o who_o word_n be_v these_o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v saithe_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o launde_n of_o egypt_n the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v void_a although_o i_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o no_o man_n his_o brother_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o jest_n unto_o the_o most_o of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o literal_a and_o gospel_n a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n vi_fw-la the_o law_n he_o say_v be_v fashion_v out_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n write_v in_o heart_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o death_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o life_n the_o law_n the_o preachinge_a of_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a that_o the_o gospel_n abide_v since_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v butt_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_a of_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v suffycient_a that_o we_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o atteyne_v the_o meaning_a of_o they_o both_o all_o be_v it_o there_o be_v some_o unlyâ—enesse_n between_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o odiouslye_o of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o that_o not_o in_o simple_a respect_n of_o the_o â—â—we_n but_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a naughty_a man_n have_v a_o wrong_a zeal_n to_o the_o law_n which_o do_v with_o perverse_a love_n of_o the_o ceremony_n obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n accord_v to_o their_o erroure_n &_o foolish_a affection_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o peculiarly_a in_o paul_n but_o both_o of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v by_o comparison_n set_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o propre_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n do_v common_o in_o every_o place_n contain_v promise_n of_o mercy_n but_o because_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o ell_n where_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a &_o to_o forbid_v wicked_a do_n to_o promise_n reward_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n &_o to_o threaten_v punishment_n to_o the_o transgressor_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o to_o change_v nor_o amend_v the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n yâ—_z be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n now_o let_v we_o expound_v the_o apostle_n comparison_n one_o piece_n after_o a_o other_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v literal_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a be_v spiritual_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v spiritual_o grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o second_o diversity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o the_o old_a be_v deadly_a because_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o wrap_v all_o mankind_n within_o the_o curse_n the_o new_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n because_o it_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o restore_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n the_o old_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o damnation_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o adam_n child_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o new_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n because_o it_o reveâ—eth_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v ryghteous_a the_o last_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o â—mage_n of_o thing_n absent_a it_o behove_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n deâ—aye_v and_o vanyshe_v away_o but_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o geve_v the_o true_a body_n in_o deed_n keep_v still_o a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a steadfastness_n jeremie_n in_o deed_n call_v even_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o weak_a and_o frail_a covenant_n but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o sudden_a falling_n away_o of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o break_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o break_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o propre_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o testament_fw-mi but_o the_o ceremony_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o weakness_n within_o themselves_o now_o that_o dyfference_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o have_v none_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o advance_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o same_o lawemaker_n as_o it_o be_v puttinge_v on_o a_o new_a personage_n do_v honourable_o set_v forth_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o reckon_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o people_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o israel_n that_o with_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o entire_o from_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o many_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o their_o own_o number_a wythoute_n comparison_n out_o of_o the_o three_o difference_n rise_v the_o four_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n for_o that_o it_o engender_v fear_n in_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o confydence_n and_o assuredness_n so_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o romame_n four_o you_o have_v not_o receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n â–ª_o herunto_o serve_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o now_o come_v to_o the_o bodily_a mount_n xxâ—iâ—_n and_o to_o kind_n lead_v fire_n a_o whirlwind_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o seen_v but_o that_o strike_v menn_n mind_n with_o terror_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o moses_n himself_o quake_v for_o fear_n when_o the_o terryble_a voice_n sound_v which_o they_o all_o besoughte_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v butte_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o cytye_n of_o the_o syringe_n god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n butte_n that_o which_o paul_n short_o touch_v in_o the_o sentence_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o set_v out_o more_o large_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n after_o this_o manner_n xxi_o that_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n be_v a_o fygure_n of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o law_n sara_n the_o
himself_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n office_n in_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fulfyl_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o scripture_n common_o call_v he_o lord_n because_o his_o father_n do_v set_v he_o over_o we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o exercise_v his_o own_o lorde_o power_n by_o he_o for_o think_v there_o be_v many_o lordeshippe_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v there_o to_o we_o but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o saithe_n paul_n whereupon_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n xxâ—â—_n which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esaie_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o lawemaker_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o he_o do_v every_o where_o call_v all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v the_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o reign_v by_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v therefore_o put_v on_o the_o personage_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o descendinge_v from_o the_o bosom_n and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v approach_v nigh_o unto_o us._n and_o so_o much_o more_o rightful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v with_o all_o consent_n prepare_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n we_o directe_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n for_o as_o he_o join_v the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o pastor_n toward_o they_o that_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o obedient_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o iron_n sceptre_n â—x_fw-la to_o break_v and_o bruise_v all_o the_o obstinate_a like_o potter_n vessel_n we_o hear_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o nation_n to_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o dead_a corpse_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o height_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o example_n seen_v at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o full_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o may_v also_o propre_o be_v account_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingdom_n concern_v his_o preesthoode_n thus_o it_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mediatore_fw-la pure_a from_o all_o spot_n that_o shall_v by_o his_o holiness_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o because_o the_o just_a curse_n possess_v the_o entry_n and_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o office_n of_o judge_n be_v â—ente_v against_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o expiation_n be_v use_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n may_v procure_v favour_n for_o we_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o christ_n may_v fulfil_v this_o office_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v four_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o sanctuary_n without_o blood_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n become_v mean_a for_o we_o to_o make_v intercession_n yet_o god_n can_v not_o be_v make_v favourable_a to_o we_o before_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v upon_o which_o point_n the_o apostle_n discourse_v large_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o butte_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o preestehoode_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v wipe_v away_o our_o gyltynesse_n and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o how_o weighty_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v we_o be_v enfourm_v by_o that_o solemn_a oath_n of_o god_n iiii_o which_o be_v speak_v without_o repentance_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o melchisedech_n for_o without_o doubt_n his_o will_n be_v to_o establish_v yâ—_z principle_n point_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a jointe_n whereupon_o our_o salvation_n hang_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n open_a for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n unless_o our_o filthynesse_n be_v purge_v the_o preste_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o obtain_v grace_n for_o we_o from_o which_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o wicked_a do_n &_o sin_n do_v debar_v us._n so_o do_v we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o efficacy_n &_o profit_n of_o his_o preesthoode_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n of_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a intercessor_n by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v favour_n where_o upon_o again_o arise_v not_o only_a affiance_n to_o pray_v but_o also_o quietness_n to_o godly_a conscience_n while_o they_o safe_o lean_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a tenderness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o please_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mediator_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n command_v sacrifice_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o other_o and_o a_o new_a order_fw-fr in_o christ_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_a host_n and_o the_o press_v because_o there_o neither_o can_v be_v find_v any_o other_o meet_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n nor_o any_o be_v worthy_a so_o great_a honour_n to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n now_o christ_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o only_o by_o eternal_a means_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o make_v the_o father_n favourable_a &_o merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o also_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o so_o great_a â—n_n honour_n for_o we_o that_o be_v defile_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o be_v make_v preeste_n in_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o vi_fw-la and_o all_o we_o to_o god_n and_o do_v free_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o come_v from_o we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o sweet_a smell_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o do_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n extend_v for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o xv_o because_o have_v his_o holiness_n pour_v upon_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v offer_v we_o with_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n we_o that_o otherwise_o do_v stink_n before_o he_o do_v please_v he_o as_o pure_a and_o clean_a yea_o and_o holy_a herunto_o serve_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o daniel_n twenty-four_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o contrariety_n be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o this_o anoint_v and_o that_o shadowish_a anoint_v that_o then_o be_v in_o use_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o shadow_n be_v drive_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o clear_a preesthod_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o more_o detestable_a be_v their_o invention_n which_o not_o content_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v presume_v to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o to_o kill_v he_o which_o be_v daily_o enterprise_v among_o the_o papist_n where_o the_o mass_n be_v reckon_v a_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n the_o xvi_o chapter_n how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o redeemer_n to_o purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o this_o mark_n that_o be_v damn_v dead_a and_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o rigteousnesse_n deliverance_n life_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o notable_a sa_n of_o peter_n twelve_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n where_o in_o there_o must_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v he_o unaduised_o or_o at_o chaunsable_a adventure_n or_o by_o that_o will_v of_o man_n but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n the_o publysher_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o with_o a_o reason_n also_o assign_v because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n xxxi_o in_o which_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o office_n of_o redeemer_n be_v appoint_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o savioure_n butt_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o redemption_n shall_v be_v but_o unperfect_a unless_o he_o shall_v by_o continual_a proceedynge_n convey_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o uttermoste_a mark_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a from_o
those_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o accord_v very_o well_o together_o where_o it_o be_v say_v u.x._n that_o god_n declare_v his_o love_n toward_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n till_o he_o be_v make_v favourable_a again_o to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o require_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a church_n i_o will_v allege_v one_o place_n of_o augustine_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v 1.10_o the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o love_v we_o sin_n the_o time_n that_o we_o wear_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n he_o love_v we_o even_o before_o that_o we_o wear_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v his_o child_n with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n therefore_o whereas_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o son_n do_v therefore_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o who_o he_o hate_v before_o but_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o that_o already_o love_v we_o to_o who_o we_o wear_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n an_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o that_o i_o say_v u.viij._n let_v the_o apostle_n bâ—are_v witness_n he_o do_v commend_v say_v he_o his_o love_n toward_o we_o because_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n he_o therefore_o have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o even_o they_o when_o we_o wear_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o wrought_v wickedness_n therefore_o after_o a_o marvelous_a and_o divine_a manner_n he_o love_v we_o even_o then_o when_o he_o hate_a us._n for_o he_o hate_v we_o in_o that_o we_o wear_v such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o and_o because_o our_o wickedness_n have_v on_o every_o side_n waste_v away_o his_o work_n he_o know_v how_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n now_o where_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o christ_n have_v do_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o strife_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o purchase_v such_o righteousness_n as_o may_v make_v he_o favourable_a and_o well_o willing_a toward_o we_o it_o may_v be_v general_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n nineteeen_o as_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o extend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n twenty-five_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o very_a baptism_n be_v fulfil_v one_o part_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o obedient_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n final_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o begin_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v us._n butte_n the_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n more_o certain_o xviv_n doothe_v ascribe_v this_o as_o peculiar_a and_o propre_o belonginge_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o pronounce_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o redemption_n for_o many_o xxix_o paul_n teach_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n john_n the_o baptiste_n cry_v out_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n paul_n say_v u.xxi._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o reconciler_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n again_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n again_o â–ª_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o ryghteousnesse_n of_o god_n in_o he_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n because_o the_o mimbre_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o many_o of_o they_o must_v be_v hereafter_o allege_v in_o their_o order_n therefore_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o belefe_v which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v very_o ordre_o pass_v immediate_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n of_o perfect_v salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o obedience_n exclude_v which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o life_n seven_o as_o paul_n comprehend_v it_o wholye_a from_o the_o begin_v to_o the_o end_n in_o sayinge_v that_o he_o abace_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o even_o in_o the_o same_o death_n his_o willing_a submission_n have_v the_o first_o degree_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v willing_o offer_v xv_o have_v nothing_o profit_v towards_o righteousness_n therefore_o where_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o he_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n he_o express_o add_v this_o no_o man_n take_v it_o away_o from_o my_o â—elfe_n according_a to_o that_o which_o meaning_n esaie_n say_v ij_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n like_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o sherer_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n reherse_v that_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o meet_v the_o soldier_n and_o before_o pilate_n he_o leave_v defend_v of_o himself_o and_o stand_v still_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o judgement_n to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o not_o without_o some_o strife_n for_o both_o he_o have_v take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o behove_v that_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v this_o way_n try_v and_o this_o be_v no_o slender_a show_n of_o his_o incomparable_a love_n toward_o we_o to_o wrestle_v with_o horrible_a fear_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o cruel_a torment_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o us._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v that_o there_o can_v no_o sacrifice_n be_v well_o offer_v to_o god_n any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n forsake_v all_o his_o own_o affection_n do_v submit_v and_o whole_o yield_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n ix_o for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v fytt_o allege_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n i_o will_v &_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o heat_n then_o i_o say_v loe_o i_o come_v but_o because_o tremble_a conscience_n find_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_v whereby_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v therefore_o for_o good_a cause_n we_o be_v direct_v thither_o and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o appoint_v for_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o our_o own_o gyltinesse_n curse_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o before_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v recite_v how_o he_o be_v condenm_v before_o ponce_n pilate_n presidente_fw-la of_o jury_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_n be_v just_o lay_v upon_o us._n we_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n christ_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o a_o mortal_a man_n yea_o a_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o precedent_n be_v express_v not_o only_o to_o procure_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o which_o esaie_n teach_v liij.ix_fw-la that_o yâ—_z chastisement_fw-it of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o wear_v heal_v for_o to_o take_v away_o our_o damnation_n every_o kind_n of_o death_n suffice_v not_o for_o he_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o satisfy_v our_o redemption_n one_o special_a kind_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v wherein_o both_o draw_v away_o our_o damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v
he_o write_v that_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n for_o he_o by_o die_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o dye_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v redeem_v life_n for_o us._n but_o in_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o we_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v devour_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o gulf_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v swallow_v up_o it_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v present_o swallow_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o be_v subdue_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o power_n thereof_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v death_n which_o approach_v near_o we_o yea_o and_o have_v already_o beat_v we_o down_o and_o triumph_v upon_o us._n nineteeen_o final_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o may_v deliver_v they_o that_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o subject_n to_o bondage_n this_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o his_o death_n do_v bring_v us._n a_o other_o be_v that_o by_o enterparten_v of_o himself_o with_o we_o he_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a membre_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o hereafter_o use_v their_o own_o work_n and_o kill_v our_o old_a man_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n perteyn_v his_o burial_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o shall_v also_o be_v bury_v to_o sin_n xiiii_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o cross_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v we_o to_o express_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o but_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o effectualness_n in_o it_o as_o aught_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o christian_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v his_o death_n unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a therefore_o in_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v offer_v we_o a_o double_a benefit_n to_o be_v enjoy_v that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o death_n whereunto_o we_o wear_v become_v bond_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o overpasse_v his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n wherein_o be_v no_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o redemption_n for_o although_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o wrytynge_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o part_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la be_v not_o in_o old_a time_n so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o entreat_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o have_v a_o place_n allow_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o contain_v a_o very_a profitable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v mystery_n of_o a_o right_n weighty_a matter_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o out_o whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o it_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n add_v and_o do_v not_o present_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o certain_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o it_o procee_v of_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n that_o do_v not_o in_o his_o wrytynge_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n although_o after_o dyverse_a manner_n of_o exposition_n but_o by_o who_o or_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v first_o add_v make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o that_o we_o therein_o certain_o have_v a_o full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a sum_n of_o our_o faith_n whereinto_o nothing_o may_v be_v thrust_v but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o for_o precise_a curiosity_n admit_v it_o into_o the_o crede_fw-la yet_o shall_v it_o straight_o way_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o there_o be_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v again_o some_o that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n speak_v in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o in_o other_o word_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o burial_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o word_n infernum_fw-la hell_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v for_o the_o grave_n i_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o hell_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v against_o their_o opinion_n two_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v to_o dissent_v from_o they_o for_o what_o a_o idleness_n be_v it_o when_o a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o understande_v have_v once_o be_v set_v out_o in_o plain_n and_o easy_a word_n afterward_o with_o dark_a implication_n of_o word_n rather_o to_o point_n towards_o it_o than_o to_o declare_v it_o for_o when_o too_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o express_a one_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a but_o what_o a_o exposition_n be_v this_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v thus_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n again_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o a_o superfluous_a vain_a repetition_n can_v have_v creep_v into_o this_o abrigement_n where_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summary_o note_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o i_o doubt_n not_o that_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o matter_n itself_o will_v easy_o agree_v with_o i_o some_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o carry_v they_o tiding_n that_o the_o redemption_n be_v perform_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v enclose_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o do_v wrongful_o draw_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n xuj_o that_o he_o break_v the_o brazen_a gate_n and_o iron_n bar_n again_o out_o of_o zacharie_n x.xi._n that_o he_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n but_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o in_o far_a countree_n be_v cast_v captive_a into_o bond_n and_o zacharie_n compare_v the_o babylonicall_a overthrow_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v to_o a_o dry_a pit_n or_o bottomless_a depth_n and_o there_o withal_o teach_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o come_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a hell_n i_o wot_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o come_v after_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n whereunto_o they_o have_v feign_v the_o name_n of_o limbus_n but_o this_o fable_n although_o they_o be_v great_a author_n &_o at_o this_o day_n many_o do_v earnest_o defend_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n be_v yet_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fable_n for_o to_o enclose_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n be_v very_o childish_a and_o what_o need_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v down_o the_o there_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n i_o do_v in_o deed_n willing_o confess_v that_o christ_n shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o by_o hope_n be_v then_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v probable_o apply_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o prison_n as_o it_o be_v common_o translate_v nineteeen_o for_o the_o very_a process_n of_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v because_o he_o do_v thereby_o amplify_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o
that_o it_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o godly_a soul_n enjoy_v the_o present_a sight_n of_o that_o visitation_n which_o they_o have_v careful_o look_v for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o reprobrate_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o salvation_n but_o whereas_o peter_n in_o his_o say_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o mingle_v together_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a without_o difference_n but_o only_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v that_o general_o they_o both_o have_v one_o common_a feeling_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o concern_v christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n byside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o more_o certain_a exposition_n and_o we_o assure_o have_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a and_o godly_a but_o also_o full_a of_o singular_a comfort_n christ_n death_n have_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o corporal_a death_n but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n vengeance_n that_o he_o may_v both_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o satisfy_v his_o just_a judgement_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n wrestle_v with_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n we_o have_v even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o liij.u._n that_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o brouse_v for_o our_o infirmity_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o wicked_a doer_n as_o surety_n and_o pledge_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o very_a guilty_a person_n himself_o to_o able_a and_o suffer_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n except_v twenty-four_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v still_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n sith_o he_o suffer_v that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n stryke_v wicked_a doer_n and_o their_o exception_n be_v very_o fond_a yea_o and_o to_o be_v scorn_v which_o say_v that_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n be_v pervert_v because_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o set_v that_o after_o his_o burial_n which_o go_v before_o it_o for_o after_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o very_o good_a order_n follow_v that_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a price_n pay_v in_o this_o that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o suffer_v the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n do_v peter_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n xxâ—iâ—_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o overcomme_v he_o do_v not_o name_v it_o simple_o death_n but_o he_o express_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o how_o small_a a_o matteâ—_n have_v it_o be_v careless_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sport_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n â–ª_o but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proof_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n not_o to_o shun_v that_o death_n which_o he_o so_o sore_o tremble_v at_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o write_v seven_o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o fear_n some_o translate_v it_o reverence_n or_o piety_n but_o how_o unfit_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v prove_v christ_n therefore_o prayeng_v with_o tear_n and_o mighty_a cry_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o fear_n not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o death_n but_o not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n as_o a_o sinner_n because_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v but_o our_o person_n upon_o he_o and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o more_o dreadful_a bottomless_a depth_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o feel_v himself_o forsake_v and_o enstrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v conspire_v to_o his_o destruction_n even_o thither_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o so_o far_o that_o by_o enforcement_n of_o distress_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o xâ—â—â—_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v rather_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o than_o as_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o no_o case_n probable_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o say_n procee_v out_o of_o the_o very_a anguish_n of_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v at_o any_o time_n his_o enemy_n or_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o belove_a son_n upon_o who_o his_o mind_n rest_v regin_v or_o how_o can_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n toward_o other_o have_v he_o hateful_o bend_v against_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o grevousnesse_n of_o god_n rigour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v all_o the_o token_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o punish_v trin._n whereupon_o hylarie_n argue_v thus_o that_o by_o this_o go_v down_o we_o have_v obtain_v this_o that_o death_n be_v slay_v and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o judgement_n 3._o as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o hell_n but_o man_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o private_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o reherse_v this_o for_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n to_o bondage_n it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v overcomme_v that_o fear_n that_o natural_o do_v continual_o torment_v and_o oppress_v all_o mortal_a man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o fight_v with_o it_o moreover_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v no_o common_a fear_n or_o conceive_v upon_o a_o slender_a cause_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o more_o plain_o appear_v so_o by_o fight_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devel_n with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n with_o the_o peine_n of_o the_o hell_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o both_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o we_o now_o in_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o fear_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o here_o some_o lewd_a man_n although_o unlearned_a yet_o rather_o move_v by_o malice_n than_o by_o ignorance_n cry_v out_o that_o i_o do_v a_o heinous_a wrong_n to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v against_o conveniency_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v fearful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o they_o more_o hardly_o enforce_v this_o cavillation_n with_o say_v that_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n desperation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n first_o they_o do_v but_o malicious_o move_v controversy_n of_o christ_n fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o plain_o report_v for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o passion_v with_o heavynesse_n and_o at_o his_o very_a meeting_n with_o it_o he_o begin_v more_o vehement_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o counterfeit_a that_o be_v to_o foul_a a_o shift_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o ambrose_n true_o teach_v bold_o confess_v the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v a_o shame_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o true_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v partaker_n
can_v he_o by_o die_a deliver_v we_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v lie_v still_o overcomme_n by_o death_n now_o can_v he_o have_v get_v victory_n for_o we_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n wherefore_o we_o do_v so_o part_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n between_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o death_n destroy_v and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n righteousness_n be_v repair_v and_o life_n raise_v up_o again_o but_o so_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o his_o resurrectoin_n his_o death_n do_v show_v forth_o her_o force_n and_o effect_n unto_o us._n therefore_o paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o very_a resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o then_o at_o last_o he_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v both_o a_o clear_a glass_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o a_o steadfast_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fly_v x_o &_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o perfection_n he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o adjoin_v the_o fellowship_n with_o death_n wherw_n the_o most_o apt_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n xxi_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o death_n shall_v waver_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v we_o under_o faith_n do_v principal_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n only_o there_o be_v also_o comprehend_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o like_o figure_n of_o comprehension_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n resurrection_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v use_v several_o without_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o which_o peculiar_o pertain_v to_o his_o death_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o rise_a again_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o conquest_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o resurrection_n and_o life_n xvij_o therefore_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v become_v vain_a and_o deceitefull_a if_o the_o resuâ—â—â—â—tion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o damnation_n xxxiiij_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o he_o say_v further_a yea_o the_o same_o he_o which_o die_v be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o now_o stand_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n furthermore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o upon_o the_o partake_v of_o his_o cross_n hang_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v a_o other_o commodity_n which_o answer_v that_o mortification_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v therefore_o graff_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n iiij_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o he_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o christ_n iij.u._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n upon_o earth_n likewise_o also_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v up_o with_o christ_n he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o iij.i._fw-la and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v a_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o righteousness_n we_o obtain_v also_o a_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o be_v as_o by_o a_o earnest_n deliver_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o know_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o saying_n be_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v both_o die_v the_o same_o death_n that_o other_o man_n natural_o do_v dye_v and_o receyve_v immortality_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o mortal_a to_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o unfitt_o adjoin_v his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n for_o although_o christ_n begin_v more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o rise_a again_o for_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v away_o that_o base_a and_o unnoble_a estate_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o by_o his_o ascend_n up_o into_o heaven_n only_o he_o true_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n obligatory_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n where_o in_o seem_v of_o repugnancy_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a agreement_n because_o he_o so_o depart_v from_o we_o that_o yet_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o we_o which_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o a_o base_a lodging_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n xxxvij_o and_o therefore_o john_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v that_o notable_a call_n if_o any_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o and_o by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o do_v testify_v to_o the_o disciple_n seven_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o he_o geve_v they_o a_o comfort_n for_o his_o corporal_a absence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o parentlesse_a but_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o deed_n invisible_a but_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v because_o they_o be_v then_o teach_v by_o more_o assure_a experience_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o the_o power_n which_o he_o use_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o live_v bless_o but_o also_o to_o die_v happy_o and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o much_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o then_o pour_v out_o how_o much_o more_o royal_o he_o then_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n how_o much_o great_a power_n he_o then_o show_v both_o in_o help_v he_o and_o in_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n be_v therefore_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a that_o yet_o wander_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o more_o present_a power_n to_o govern_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o perform_v by_o this_o his_o ascend_n by_o which_o as_o his_o body_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n so_o his_o power_n and_o effectual_a work_n be_v pour_v and_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o all_o the_o baunde_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o declare_v in_o augustine_n word_n than_o i_o own_o 109._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o death_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o likewise_o in_o bodily_a presence_n accord_v to_o the_o â—ounde_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o he_o be_v to_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o accord_v to_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o unuisible_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v xx_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o
accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o worde_n take_v upon_o he_o accord_v to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n accord_v to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v fasten_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v in_o his_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n ix_o and_o they_o be_v in_o his_o company_n sing_v he_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v away_o in_o presence_n of_o majesty_n therefore_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o always_o have_v christ_n accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n i.iij._n it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n wherefore_o it_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n take_v of_o prince_n that_o have_v their_o sitter_n by_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o office_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o their_o stead_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v be_v exalt_v and_o reign_v by_o his_o hand_n be_v receyve_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n solemn_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n commit_v unto_o he_o &_o that_o he_o not_o only_o enter_v upon_o it_o but_o also_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o he_o come_v down_o to_o judgement_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o xxi_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o strength_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v all-thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o althynge_n now_o you_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n belong_v that_o sit_v that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a may_v with_o admiration_n look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n be_v govern_v with_o his_o hand_n behold_v his_o countenance_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n seven_o and_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o else_o when_o they_o so_o oft_o rehearse_v it_o but_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o will_n therefore_o they_o think_v not_o right_o which_o think_v that_o blessedness_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o it_o luâ—_n and_o it_o force_v not_o that_o in_o the_o acre_n stephen_n testify_v that_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v because_o we_o speak_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o to_o sit_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n hereupon_o do_v faith_n gather_v manifold_a fruit_n for_o it_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n have_v open_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o before_o have_v be_v stop_v up_o by_o adam_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o our_o name_n thereupon_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v ii.vi._n that_o we_o do_v already_o in_o he_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o bare_a hope_n look_v for_o heaven_n but_o already_o in_o our_o head_n we_o possess_v it_o moreover_o faith_n perceyve_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n to_o our_o great_a benefit_n xi_o for_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o sanctuary_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n a_o continual_a advocate_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o he_o so_o turn_v the_o father_n eye_n to_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o our_o sin_n â—xxxiiii_fw-la he_o so_o reconcile_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o prepare_v we_o a_o way_n and_o passage_n to_o his_o throne_n fill_v it_o with_o grace_n and_o mercifulnesse_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n to_o wretched_a sinner_n three_o faith_n conceyve_v his_o power_n wherein_o consist_v our_o strength_n might_n wealth_n and_o glorieng_v against_o the_o hell_n vi_fw-la for_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o spoil_v his_o enemy_n he_o enrich_v his_o people_n and_o daily_o fill_v they_o with_o heap_n of_o spiritual_a richesse_n he_o sit_v therefore_o on_o high_a that_o from_o thence_o pour_n out_o his_o power_n unto_o we_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n sanctify_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o garnish_v his_o church_n with_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n preserve_v it_o safe_a against_o all_o hurt_n by_o his_o protection_n restrain_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o rage_a enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n i_o final_o hold_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n till_o he_o have_v overthrow_v all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v also_o our_o enemy_n and_o make_v perfect_a the_o bild_v up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o till_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o last_o act_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a christ_n do_v in_o deed_n here_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o plain_a prove_n of_o his_o power_n present_a among_o they_o but_o because_o under_o the_o baseness_n of_o flesh_n his_o kingdom_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n lie_v hide_v in_o earth_n therefore_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v faith_n call_v to_o think_v upon_o that_o visible_a presence_n which_o he_o will_v open_o show_v at_o the_o last_o day_n xi_o for_o he_o shall_v in_o visible_a form_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o such_o as_o he_o be_v seen_v to_o go_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n with_o unspeakable_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thirty_o with_o bright_a glister_v of_o immortality_n with_o infinite_a power_n of_o godhead_n with_o a_o guard_n of_o angeles_n from_o thence_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v our_o redeemer_n at_o that_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v sever_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goaste_n the_o choose_a from_o the_o forsake_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o all_o either_o the_o quick_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v escape_v his_o judgement_n for_o from_o the_o further_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n xuj_o wherewith_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n both_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alyve_a at_o that_o day_n &_o they_o who_o death_n have_v before_o take_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o quick_a some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o and_o we_o see_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v stick_v in_o doubt_n upon_o the_o construction_n of_o this_o article_n but_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a meaning_n be_v plain_a &_o easy_a to_o perceyve_v so_o do_v it_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v accord_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o herewith_o nothing_o disagree_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v xvij_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v for_o although_o they_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o mortal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o dye_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o order_n yet_o that_o change_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o death_n be_v not_o unpropre_o call_v death_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n certain_a xvij_o that_o not_o all_o shall_v sleep_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o mean_v that_o â–ª_o in_o one_o moment_n their_o mortal_a life_n shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d be_v
and_o we_o know_v what_o moses_n each_o where_o say_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v sin_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o &_o forgeven_v final_o we_o be_v very_o well_o teach_v in_o the_o old_a figure_n what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n xxii_o very_o fyt_o take_v this_o principle_n that_o remission_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o sh_a of_o blood_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n appear_v once_o for_o all_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n again_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o of_o calf_n butt_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n find_v eternal_a redemption_n now_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v if_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n do_v sanctify_v accord_v to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o much_o more_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o dead_a work_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o much_o diminish_v unless_o we_o grant_v unto_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o power_n of_o cleansinge_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o theâ—_n which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o mean_a of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n goinge_v before_o which_o remain_v under_o the_o law_n but_o special_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o weigh_v the_o relation_n which_o paul_n describe_v xiii_o that_o he_o become_v curse_v for_o us._n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v superfluous_a yea_o and_o a_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o curse_n but_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o payinge_v that_o which_o other_o do_v owe_v shall_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o they_o v._o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o obtain_v health_n by_o his_o stripe_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o appease_v god_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o peine_fw-fr whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n i_o have_v strike_v he_o let_v we_o also_o recite_v the_o exposition_n of_o peter_n xxiiiâ—_n which_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o doubtful_a that_o he_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n for_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o burden_n of_o damnation_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o he_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o gyltinesse_n of_o death_n twenty-three_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v to_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n paul_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n because_o he_o have_v give_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o flee_v unto_o his_o blood_n that_o have_v obtain_v righteousness_n we_o may_v stand_v bold_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n xviii_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v not_o by_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n for_o the_o comparison_n also_o will_v not_o agree_v unless_o with_o that_o price_n satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n vi.xx._fw-la for_o which_o reason_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v precious_o buy_v also_o that_o other_o say_n of_o his_o will_v not_o stand_v together_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o redemption_n unless_o the_o peine_fw-fr have_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n defyne_v that_o the_o redemptino_fw-it in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n xiiii_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o acquyte_v before_o god_n because_o that_o blood_n answer_v for_o satisfaction_n for_o us._n ii.xiiii_fw-la wherewith_o also_o agree_v the_o other_o place_n that_o the_o hand_n write_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o therein_o be_v mean_v the_o payment_n or_o recompense_n that_o acquyte_v we_o from_o gyltinesse_n there_o be_v also_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n xxi_o than_o christ_n die_v for_o nothing_o for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o the_o law_n will_v geve_v if_o any_o man_n can_v fulfil_v it_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o our_o work_v in_o the_o law_n v_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o which_o he_o no_o less_o plain_o confyrm_v in_o his_o sermon_n make_v at_o antioch_n xxxviii_o affirm_v that_o by_o beleve_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o if_o the_o kepinge_a of_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n deserve_v favour_n for_o we_o when_o take_v that_o burden_n upon_o he_o he_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n as_o if_o we_o our_o selue_fw-mi have_v keep_v the_o law_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n iiii_o god_n send_v his_o son_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v that_o submission_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o purchace_v to_o we_o righteousness_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v hereof_o come_v that_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_v iiii_o whereof_o paul_n speak_v because_o the_o righteousness_n be_v reckon_v to_o we_o which_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o true_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n call_v our_o meat_n lv_o but_o because_o we_o find_v in_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o life_n and_o that_o power_n proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o righteousness_n twenty-five_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savoure_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n herupon_o be_v gather_v that_o not_o only_a salvation_n be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n his_o father_n be_v now_o favourable_a unto_o us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o that_o be_v perfectli_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o god_n under_o a_o figure_n pronounce_v by_o esaie_n xxxv_o say_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n &_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o right_n good_a witness_n where_o he_o say_v your_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n twelve_o for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o john_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n signify_v he_o by_o this_o pronoune_n he._n lvij_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v as_o i_o live_v because_o of_o my_o father_n so_o shall_v you_o also_o live_v because_o of_o i_o wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v xxix_o it_o be_v give_v you_o because_o of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o but_o to_o demand_v whether_o christ_n deserve_v for_o himself_o as_o lombard_n &_o the_o other_o schoolman_n do_v be_v no_o less_o foolish_a curiosity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a determination_n when_o they_o affirm_v it_o 18._o for_o what_o need_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v down_o to_o purchase_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o own_o counsel_n do_v put_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n provide_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o deserving_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n ix.vi._n &_o spare_v he_o not_o because_o he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o
love_v he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o profit_n for_o his_o peine_n sith_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n happen_v prosperous_o nor_o do_v always_o utter_a the_o hatred_n to_o they_o who_o he_o punish_v ix_o and_o that_o he_o do_v to_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n since_o it_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v as_o he_o have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o dye_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n will_v gether_o thereof_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n stand_v upon_o conjecture_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o then_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n which_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o we_o can_v conceyve_v none_o by_o the_o carnal_a beehold_n of_o present_a thing_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n i_o will_v in_o deed_n grant_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o will_v make_v the_o incomprehensible_a secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o wit_n xâ—j_fw-la but_o when_o we_o symp_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teachinge_a we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o bark_v against_o it_o but_o they_o must_v slanderous_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a robbery_n of_o god_n to_o accuse_v the_o revelation_n that_o come_v from_o he_o either_o to_o be_v lie_a or_o unassure_v or_o doubtful_a what_o do_v we_o offend_v in_o affyrminge_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o without_o great_a presumptuousnesse_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v think_v that_o their_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o so_o foul_o stumble_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o credible_a unless_o their_o own_o wrytynge_n that_o be_v abroad_o do_v testify_v it_o xiiii_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v move_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v move_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n &_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n xuj_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v that_o word_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o forbydde_v we_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n yet_o do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v right_o call_v upon_o paul_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n fain_o a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xi_o paul_n make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o we_o they_o forge_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o feel_n but_o peradventure_o the_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o but_z yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o corynthians_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n v._o to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o us._n xxiiii_o and_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o doubt_n when_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v iii._n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o biside_n that_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n since_o these_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o godly_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n to_o have_v christian_n note_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o glorieng_v christianity_n itself_o do_v not_o stand_v but_o they_o declare_v by_o their_o example_n how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n xvii_o and_o be_v only_o know_v of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n with_o dig_v only_o of_o one_o mine_n they_o assail_v it_o also_o otherwise_o for_o they_o say_v that_o although_o according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o righteousness_n we_o mai_fw-gr gather_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n abide_v in_o suspense_n a_o goodly_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n forsooth_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o moral_a conjecture_n that_o for_o a_o present_a moment_n we_o be_v in_o favour_n &_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o morrow_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v xxxviii_o the_o apostle_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o angeles_a nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n neither_o present_a thing_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ._n they_o seek_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o trifle_a solution_n prate_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o by_o special_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o hard_a to_o slip_v away_o so_o for_o there_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o common_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o specialli_n fele_v twelve_o but_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n with_o mention_n of_o our_o weakness_n &_o unstedfastnes_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v say_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o such_o a_o fear_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_fw-la as_o peter_n expound_v it_o then_o how_o against_o order_fw-fr &_o truth_n be_v it_o to_o limit_v the_o assurednes_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o property_n be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n &_o extend_v further_o to_o immortality_n to_o come_v since_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n enjoy_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n so_o far_o be_v such_o glorieng_n from_o presumptuousnesse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o he_o do_v therein_o more_o bewray_v his_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n in_o unkind_o hide_v god_n goodness_n than_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o modesty_n or_o submission_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o better_a or_o more_o plain_o be_v declare_v than_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v as_o upon_o her_o proper_a foundation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v away_o faith_n by_o &_o by_o fall_v down_o or_o rather_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o we_o take_v our_o definition_n from_o thence_o which_o yet_o vari_v not_o from_o yâ—_z definition_n or_o rather_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o that_o he_o appli_v to_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o seen_v for_o by_o this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la
earth_n die_v for_o thou_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o dream_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o father_n knee_n &_o in_o humble_a wise_n entreat_v for_o we_o but_o we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o so_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n avayl_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o yet_o so_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o alone_o carry_v to_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n abide_v a_o far_o of_o in_o the_o porch_n as_o touchinge_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n do_v live_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o geve_v any_o prayer_n at_o all_o to_o they_o let_v we_o not_o dream_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v any_o other_o way_n of_o ask_v than_o christ_n which_o onli_n be_v the_o way_n or_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o any_o other_o name_n therefore_o sith_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o back_o from_o all_o to_o christ_n only_o since_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_n be_v to_o gather_v together_o all_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o to_o much_o dulness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v madness_n so_o to_o desire_v to_o make_v for_o ourselves_o a_o entry_n by_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v a_o way_n from_o he_o wythoute_n who_o even_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o entry_n open_a but_o that_o this_o have_v be_v usual_o do_v in_o certain_a age_n past_a &_o that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n do_v whersoever_o papistry_n reign_v who_o can_v deny_v their_o merit_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n thrust_v in_o to_o obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n christ_n be_v pass_v over_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o by_o their_o name_n be_v not_o this_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o convey_v away_o to_o they_o the_o office_n of_o that_o only_a intercession_n which_o we_o have_v affirm_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o again_o what_o angel_n or_o devel_n ever_o revel_v to_o any_o man_n any_o one_o syllable_n of_o this_o their_o intercession_n which_o these_o man_n fame_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n therefore_o of_o inventinge_v it_o trueli_fw-it when_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n so_o seek_v for_o itself_o succoure_v wherewith_o we_o be_v not_o sertify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o plainli_fw-la bewray_v his_o own_o distrustfulness_n if_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v delit_v with_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o come_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o be_v greve_v with_o carefulness_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n either_o to_o weak_a or_o to_o rigorous_a by_o which_o doubtfulness_n first_o they_o dyshonoure_n christ_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o title_n of_o only_a mediatoure_n which_o as_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n so_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o be_v convey_v away_o to_o any_o other_o and_o in_o this_o very_o do_v they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o birth_n they_o make_v void_a his_o cross_n final_o what_o soever_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v they_o spoil_v and_o defraud_v of_o the_o due_a praise_n thereof_o for_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o be_v account_v the_o only_a mediatoure_n and_o therewith_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o their_o father_n unless_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o brother_n which_o they_o utter_o deny_v unless_o they_o think_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o brotherly_a affection_n toward_o they_o than_o which_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o kind_a or_o tender_a wherefore_o the_o scripture_n offer_v only_o he_o to_o we_o send_v we_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stay_v we_o in_o he_o he_o say_v ambrose_n be_v our_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n our_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_n hand_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n otherwise_o than_o by_o whole_a intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v in_o church_n be_v end_v with_o this_o conclusion_n adjoin_v through_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o trifle_a shift_n because_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o profained_a when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o prayer_n &_o merit_n of_o dead_a man_n than_o if_o it_o be_v utter_o omit_v &_o only_o dead_a man_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n again_o in_o all_o their_o litany_n hymn_n &_o prose_n where_o no_o honour_n be_v leave_v ungeven_v to_o dead_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ._n but_o their_o foolish_a dulness_n procee_v so_o far_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o superstition_n express_v which_o when_o it_o have_v one_o shake_v of_o the_o bridle_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v no_o end_n of_o run_v a_o stray_n for_o after_o that_o man_n once_o begone_v to_o look_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saintes_n by_o little_a &_o little_a there_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o every_o one_o his_o special_a do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o business_n sometime_o one_o a_o sometime_o a_o other_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v intercessor_n then_o they_o to_o themselves_o every_o one_o his_o peculiar_a saint_n into_o who_o faith_n they_o commit_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o keep_v of_o safgard_v go_n and_o not_o only_o wherew_v t_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a time_n reproach_v israel_n god_n be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o the_o number_a of_o city_n xiii_o but_o even_o to_o the_o number_a of_o person_n but_o since_o the_o saint_n refer_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n &_o behold_v it_o &_o rest_n upon_o it_o he_o think_v foolish_o &_o fleshly_a yea_o &_o sclaunderous_o of_o they_o which_o assign_v to_o they_o any_o other_o prayer_n then_o whereby_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o that_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a which_o they_o fain_o to_o they_o the_o every_o one_o be_v with_o private_a affection_n more_o partial_o bend_v to_o his_o own_o worshipper_n at_o length_n many_o abstein_v not_o from_o horrible_a sacrilege_n in_o call_v now_o upon_o they_o not_o as_o helper_n but_o as_o principal_a ruler_n of_o their_o salvation_n lo_o whereunto_o foolish_a man_n do_v fall_v when_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o true_a stand_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o grosser_n mounstruousness_n of_o ungodliness_n wherein_o although_o they_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n angel_n &_o man_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o ashamed_a nor_o weary_a of_o they_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o barbara_n catharine_n &_o such_o other_o do_v mumble_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o father_n this_o madness_n the_o pastor_n do_v so_o not_o care_n to_o heal_v or_o restrain_v that_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o sweâ—e_a savour_n of_o game_n they_o allow_v it_o with_o reioise_v at_o it_o but_o although_o they_o turn_v from_o themselves_o the_o blame_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n yet_o by_o what_o colore_fw-la will_v they_o defend_v this_o the_o loy_n or_o medard_n be_v pray_v unto_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o &_o help_v their_o servant_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v pray_v unto_o to_o command_v her_o son_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v in_o yâ—_z old_a time_n it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n that_o at_o the_o alter_v not_o directe_v prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o saintes_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o altogether_o suppress_v the_o force_n of_o the_o naughty_a custom_n yet_o the_o add_v at_o least_o this_o restraint_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o this_o form_n saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o us._n but_o how_o much_o further_o have_v their_o devellish_a importunacie_n range_v which_o stick_v not_o to_o geve_v away_o to_o dead_a man_n that_o which_o propre_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o whereas_o they_o travail_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o such_o intercession_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n therein_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a we_o read_v oftentimes_o say_v they_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o only_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v by_o their_o hand_n
we_o have_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v other_o as_o when_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o yet_o it_o excel_v in_o other_o quality_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o a_o other_o flesh_n which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v by_o familiar_a example_n for_o as_o there_o be_v all_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n but_o not_o all_o one_o quality_n as_o all_o star_n have_v like_o matter_n but_o not_o like_o brightness_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v keep_v still_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n that_o the_o state_n of_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a the_o body_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o vanish_v away_o but_o put_v of_o corruption_n it_o shall_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o god_n have_v all_o the_o element_n ready_a at_o his_o beck_n no_o hardiness_n shall_v hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v command_v both_o the_o earth_n &_o water_n &_o fire_n to_o render_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o â—â—â—_o which_o also_o esay_n testify_v though_o not_o without_o a_o figure_n where_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v discover_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o hide_v her_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi dead_a long_o before_o and_o those_o who_o that_o day_n shall_v find_v alive_a â—i_fw-la for_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_v as_o paul_n say_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o death_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o life_n because_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o twyncle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v pierce_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a uncorruptible_a and_o with_o a_o sudden_a change_n to_o fashion_n again_o the_o live_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n â—v_fw-la so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a which_o must_v die_v because_o they_o which_o shall_v then_o remain_v alive_a shall_v not_o go_v before_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o they_o shall_v first_o rise_v again_o which_o have_v sleep_v in_o christ._n xxvii_o if_o any_o object_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o mortalll_v man_n one_o to_o dye_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v it_o with_o say_v that_o when_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o be_v fit_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n agree_v well_o together_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v put_v of_o their_o mortal_a body_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o sever_a of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a change_v but_o here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n by_o what_o right_a the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o accurse_a of_o god_n twenty-five_o we_o know_v that_o all_o be_v in_o adam_n condemn_v to_o death_n christ_n come_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n come_v he_o to_o geve_v life_n to_o all_o mankind_n universal_o without_o choice_n but_o what_o be_v more_o against_o reason_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o obstinate_a blindness_n obtain_v that_o which_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v obtain_v by_o only_a faith_n yet_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n xxâ—â—_n and_o a_o other_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o sever_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goat_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a the_o likeness_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n we_o see_v that_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v depryve_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o no_o less_o just_a reason_n debar_v from_o common_a food_n than_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n whence_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evell_a u.xlu._n but_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n his_o inestimable_a liberality_n continual_o flow_v forth_o to_o they_o with_o large_a plentuousnesse_n hereby_o very_o we_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n do_v also_o overflowe_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o that_o it_o be_v their_o rightful_a possession_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a so_o the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o find_v god_n beneficial_a by_o more_o than_o mean_v prove_n yea_o such_o as_o sometime_o do_v darken_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o yet_o do_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a damnation_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o fit_o compare_v to_o fade_v and_o earthly_a benefit_n here_o also_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n they_o deserve_v the_o death_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v yet_o by_o the_o marvellous_a counsel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v find_v a_o mean_a state_n that_o out_o of_o life_n they_o may_v live_v in_o death_n no_o more_o absurdity_n ought_v it_o to_o seem_v if_o the_o resurrection_n happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a which_o draw_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v for_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a peyne_n to_o be_v consume_v away_o with_o death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n bring_v before_o the_o judge_n who_o vengeance_n they_o have_v without_o end_n and_o measure_v provoke_v against_o themselves_o but_o although_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v and_o which_o that_o notable_a confession_n paul_n before_o felix_n contain_v xv_o that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a yet_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o set_v forth_o election_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n propre_o come_v not_o to_o the_o destruction_n but_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n only_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o death_n swallow_v up_o by_o victory_n shall_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v fulfil_v liiii_o let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o excellency_n whereof_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n where_o able_a to_o speak_v yet_o scarce_o the_o small_a parcel_n thereof_o shall_v be_v express_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o we_o true_o hear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stuff_v full_a with_o bryghtnesse_n joy_n felicity_n and_o glory_n yet_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v most_o far_o remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v wrap_v in_o dark_a speech_n until_o that_o day_n come_v when_o he_o himself_o shall_v geve_v to_o we_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n iii.ii._n we_o know_v say_v john_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o can_v by_o no_o word_n express_v the_o spiritual_a blessedness_n in_o itself_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n gross_o portray_v it_o out_o under_o bodily_a thing_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ferventness_n of_o desire_n must_v with_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o swetenesse_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o let_v we_o chief_o continue_v in_o this_o thought_n that_o if_o god_n do_v as_o a_o certain_a fountain_n which_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v dry_a contain_v in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n nothing_o be_v beyond_o he_o to_o be_v covet_v of_o they_o that_o tend_v towards_o the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o
that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mark_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o profess_v our_o religion_n before_o man_n as_o soldier_n bear_v the_o conufance_n of_o their_o capitaine_fw-fr for_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o profession_n weigh_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o this_o promise_n xuj_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understode_v which_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n xxii_o and_o cleanse_v with_o wash_v of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v save_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n write_v that_o baptism_n save_v us._n for_o paul_n will_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o wash_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_o make_v by_o water_n or_o that_o water_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o cleanse_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v neither_o do_v peter_n mean_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n &_o certainty_n of_o such_o gift_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v evident_o enough_o express_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o paul_n knit_v together_o the_o word_n of_o life_n &_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o by_z the_o gospel_n the_o message_n of_o wash_v &_o sanctifieng_v be_v bring_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n such_o message_n be_v seal_v and_o peter_n immediate_o adjoin_v that_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n yea_o baptism_n promise_v we_o no_o other_o cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n for_z the_o likeness_n of_o cleanse_v &_o wash_v who_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n which_o certain_o testify_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o true_a &_o only_o wash_v so_o that_o from_o no_o where_n else_o can_v be_v fetch_v a_o sure_a reason_n to_o confute_v their_o blind_a error_n which_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n than_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n itself_o which_o do_v withdraw_v we_o as_o well_o from_o that_o visible_a element_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o from_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v bind_v our_o mind_n to_o christ_n alone_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o baptism_n be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o time_n past_a that_o for_o new_a fallinge_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v back_o after_o baptism_n we_o must_v seek_v new_a remedy_n of_o cleanse_v in_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o other_o sacrament_n as_o though_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n by_o this_o error_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o old_a time_n that_o some_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o uttermost_a peril_n of_o life_n and_o at_o their_o last_o gaspinge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n against_o which_o wayward_a subtle_a provision_n the_o old_a bishop_n so_o oft_o inveigh_v in_o their_o write_n but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v at_o one_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v for_o all_o our_o life_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o fall_v we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n and_o therewith_o we_o must_v arm_v our_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o when_o it_o be_v once_o minister_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v past_a yet_o by_o late_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o christ_n be_v therein_o offer_v we_o that_o always_o flourish_v be_v oppress_v with_o no_o spot_v but_o overwhelm_v &_o wipe_v away_o all_o our_o filthiness_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o take_v thereof_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o very_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o arm_v to_o such_o boldness_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v do_v groan_v weary_a and_o oppress_v under_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o desperation_n so_o paul_n say_v twenty-five_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o propitiator_n unto_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o fault_n go_v before_o wherein_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o therein_o be_v obtain_v perpetual_a &_o continual_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o death_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o father_n only_o to_o poor_a sinner_n which_o wound_v with_o the_o sear_a iron_n of_o conscience_n to_o sigh_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o these_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v they_z which_o by_o escape_v of_o punishment_n do_v hunt_v for_o matter_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n do_v nothing_o but_o provoke_v to_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n and_o iugement_n of_o god_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v otherwise_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o key_n we_o do_v after_o baptism_n obtain_v forgevenesse_n which_o at_o our_o first_o regeneration_n be_v give_v we_o by_o only_a baptism_n but_o they_o which_o devise_v this_o do_v err_v herein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o they_o speak_v do_v so_o hang_v upon_o baptism_n that_o it_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sever_v the_o sinner_n receive_v forgevenesse_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o chirch_n namely_o not_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o sign_n and_o testimony_n be_v there_o of_o that_o wash_n but_o baptism_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o that_o absolution_n be_v refer_v to_o baptism_n and_o this_o error_n have_v breed_v we_o the_o feign_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o before_o and_o the_o residue_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v immeasurable_o fast_o tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n have_v in_o this_o behalf_n also_o bewray_v that_o fault_n that_o not_o content_v with_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o god_n they_o do_v thrust_v in_o new_a help_n feign_v of_o themselves_o as_o though_o baptism_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n but_o if_o repentance_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o force_n also_o of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o same_o bound_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a throughout_o all_o their_o life_n long_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n dare_v call_v back_o themselves_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o affiance_n of_o that_o only_a and_o continual_a wash_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o bring_v also_o a_o other_o fruit_n because_o it_o show_v we_o our_o mortification_n in_o christ_n vi.iii._n and_o new_a life_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o death_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o righteousness_n but_o he_o fetch_v the_o matter_n much_o depe_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v graff_v into_o it_o and_o as_o the_o graft_n receive_v substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o root_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graff_v so_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n with_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v do_v true_o feel_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mortifi_a of_o their_o flesh_n and_o therewithal_o
figure_v in_o melchisedech_n who_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v once_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o press_v of_o the_o lyve_n god_n it_o never_o afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o life_n after_o this_o point_n of_o likeness_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o press_v accord_v to_o his_o order_n now_o they_o that_o do_v daily_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o appoint_v preste_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n who_o they_o must_v appoint_v as_o it_o be_v successor_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ._n by_o which_o put_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o only_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o pluck_v from_o he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o eternal_a presthod_n but_o also_o travail_v to_o thrust_v he_o down_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n on_o which_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v immortal_a but_o that_o he_o must_v therewithal_o remain_v the_o eternal_a press_v neither_o let_v they_o lay_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o petty_a sacrificer_n be_v not_o put_v in_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o be_v helper_n of_o his_o eternal_a presthod_n which_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o continue_v for_o they_o be_v more_o strong_o hold_v fast_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n xâ—â—i_fw-la than_o that_o they_o may_v so_o escape_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o preste_n make_v because_o they_o be_v by_o death_n let_v to_o continue_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o let_v by_o death_n and_o he_o need_v no_o companion_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o frowardness_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o defend_v their_o wickedness_n for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o their_o mass_n as_o though_o the_o likeness_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v so_o empty_a and_o trifle_a that_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n melchisedech_n give_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o refresh_v they_o be_v weary_a after_o their_o journey_n and_o battle_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n moses_n praise_v the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n these_o fellow_n unreasonable_o coin_v a_o mystery_n whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o deceitful_o paint_v their_o error_n with_o a_o other_o colour_n because_o it_o follow_v by_o &_o by_o after_o and_o he_o be_v the_o press_v of_o the_o hy_a god_n seven_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o wrongful_o draw_v to_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v the_o press_v of_o god_n he_o bless_v abraham_n whereupon_o the_o same_o apostle_n than_o who_o we_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o better_a expositor_n gather_v his_o excellence_n because_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a but_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v you_o which_o sâ—arâ—heth_v out_o all_o even_a the_o lest_o thing_n have_v forget_v so_o earnest_a and_o weighty_a a_o thing_n now_o howsoever_o they_o trifle_v they_o shall_v in_o vain_a go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o bring_v that_o the_o right_a and_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_a presthoode_n cease_v among_o mortal_a man_n because_o christ_n which_o be_v immortal_a be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_v press_v an_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o it_o oppress_v and_o buri_v the_o cross_n &_o passion_n of_o christ._n this_o very_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o xi_o for_o if_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o &_o purchase_v to_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n undouted_o the_o force_n &_o effectualness_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n continue_v without_o any_o end_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o more_o honourable_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o ox_n &_o calf_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v under_o the_o law_n the_o offering_n whereof_o be_v prove_v uneffectual_a and_o weak_a by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o rend_v wherefore_o either_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n want_v the_o force_n of_o eternal_a cleansing_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o with_o one_o sacrifice_n one_o for_o ever_o x_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o chief_a bishop_n christ_n once_o appear_v by_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o before_o the_o end_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o sin_n again_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o again_o that_o christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n for_o ever_o have_v make_v perfect_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v a_o notable_a sentence_n that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o purchace_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o oblation_n this_o also_o christ_n signify_v by_o his_o last_o say_n &_o utter_v among_o his_o last_o gasping_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v end_v we_o be_v wont_v to_o note_n the_o last_o saienge_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v die_v â—â—x_fw-la for_o oracle_n christ_n die_v testify_v that_o by_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v pâ—rfited_v and_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o daily_o to_o patch_v innumerable_a sacrifice_n to_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o perfection_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o shine_o set_v forth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unperfecte_v when_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o cry_v out_o &_o protest_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o full_o do_v that_o the_o force_n thereof_o remain_v everlasting_a whoso_o require_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n do_v they_o not_o accuse_v this_o of_o imperfection_n &_o weakness_n but_o as_o for_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o may_v every_o day_n be_v make_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o sacrifice_n to_o what_o end_n rend_v it_o but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o only_o sacrifice_v oblation_n to_o the_o father_n shall_v lie_v bury_v and_o drown_v who_o unless_o he_o be_v blind_a can_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o satan_n which_o wrestle_v against_o so_o open_a and_o clear_a truth_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a with_o what_o deceit_n that_o father_n of_o lie_a use_v to_o colour_v this_o his_o fraud_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sundry_a nor_o diverse_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o oneself_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v repete_v but_o such_o smoke_n be_v easy_o blow_v away_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n travail_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o &_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v repete_v the_o sutteller_n man_n do_v yet_o slip_v out_o at_o a_o narrow_a hole_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o repeting_n but_o a_o apply_v but_o this_o sophistical_a argument_n also_o be_v no_o less_o easy_o confute_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o himself_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v daily_o confirm_v with_o new_a oblation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n seven_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o to_o take_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o we_o with_o true_a faith_n receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o hear_v with_o what_o other_o fundation_n beside_o these_o they_o uphold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n viij_o whereby_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v his_o name_n incense_n and_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o express_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o which_o
they_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o familiar_o declare_v to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o age_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o true_a fellowship_n of_o religion_n like_a as_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v altogether_o to_o describe_v by_o figure_n of_o their_o law_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n xxviiiâ—_n so_o they_o set_v for_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n ascend_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o offering_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o large_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n dream_n and_o vision_n that_o therefore_o which_o they_o allege_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o other_o prophecy_n of_o esaye_n xxi_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o three_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v uppe_o in_o assiria_n egipte_n and_o jurye_n for_o first_o i_o ask_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n second_o where_o be_v these_o altar_n or_o when_o they_o be_v ever_o set_v up_o three_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o to_o every_o several_a kingdom_n be_v appoint_v a_o several_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n these_o thing_n if_o they_o weigh_v i_o think_v they_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n under_o figure_n agreeable_a with_o his_o time_n prophesi_v of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o we_o geve_v to_o they_o for_o a_o solution_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n sith_o there_o do_v every_o where_fw-mi example_n common_o offer_v themselves_o i_o will_v not_o busy_v myself_o in_o long_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o howbeit_o herein_o also_o they_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o faithful_a do_v now_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v offer_v a_o clean_a offering_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o now_o i_o come_v down_o to_o the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o i_o must_v declare_v how_o it_o blot_v out_o the_o true_a and_o only_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o shake_v it_o out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o testament_n hang_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o also_o our_o lord_n have_v with_o his_o death_n confirm_v the_o testament_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a righteousness_n they_o that_o dare_v vary_v or_o make_v new_a any_o thing_n in_o this_o testament_fw-it do_v deny_v his_o death_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o what_o be_v the_o mass_n but_o a_o new_a and_o altogether_o diverse_a testament_n for_o why_o do_v not_o every_o several_a mass_n promise_v new_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n new_a purchase_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testament_n as_o there_o be_v mass_n let_v christ_n therefore_o come_v again_o and_o with_o a_o other_o death_n confirm_v this_o testament_n or_o rather_o with_o infinite_a death_n confirm_v innumerable_a testament_n of_o mass_n have_v i_o not_o therefore_o say_v true_a at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o only_a and_o true_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o mass_n yea_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o that_o the_o mass_n direct_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v again_o for_o where_o be_v a_o testament_v say_v the_o apostle_n there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n xuj_o the_o mass_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o require_v his_o death_n moreover_o the_o host_n which_o be_v offer_v must_v necessary_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v if_o christ_n in_o every_o several_a mass_n be_v sacrifice_v than_o he_o must_v at_o every_o moment_n be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n cruel_o slayen_v this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o apostle_n argument_n if_o he_o have_v need_v to_o offer_v himself_o oft_o he_o must_v oft_o have_v dye_v sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n in_o readiness_n whereby_o also_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o slander_n for_o they_o say_v that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o they_o which_o they_o never_o think_v nor_o yet_o can_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n we_o look_v not_o whether_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o only_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o absurdity_n follow_v of_o their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o self_n thing_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n though_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a a_o hundred_o time_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v unbloody_a i_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o sacrifice_n shall_v change_v their_o nature_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v whereupon_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n thâ—â—_n there_o be_v require_v shed_v of_o blood_n that_o wash_v may_v not_o be_v want_v now_o be_v the_o four_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o namely_o to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o make_v we_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o think_v upon_o it_o for_o who_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v a_o new_a redemption_n in_o the_o mass_n who_o can_v trust_v that_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a he_o when_o he_o see_v a_o new_a forgevenesse_n neither_o shall_v he_o escape_v that_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n obteyn_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o because_o it_o be_v already_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o bring_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o if_o he_o will_v boast_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v redeem_v ourselves_o for_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v spread_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o at_o this_o day_n they_o mainteyn_v with_o cryenge_n out_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n that_o we_o when_v in_o the_o mass_n we_o offer_v up_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o this_o work_n of_o offering_n do_v obtain_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n what_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v our_o own_o redemer_n christ_n himself_o when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o seal_v the_o confidence_n of_o pardon_n do_v not_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o stick_v in_o that_o do_n but_o send_v they_o away_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n signify_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o monument_n or_o memorial_n as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o satisfactory_a cleanse_v sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v appease_v must_v have_v be_v offer_v but_o one_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n unless_o the_o only_a sacrifice_a be_v join_v with_o it_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n grave_v and_o express_v be_v by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o deface_v and_o destroy_v for_o the_o supper_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thankesgeve_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v fame_v to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o god_n which_o he_o may_v receive_v for_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o to_o geve_v and_o to_o receive_v so_o much_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o this_o true_o be_v the_o most_o wretched_a unthankfulness_n of_o man_n that_o where_o the_o largess_n of_o god_n bounty_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v acknowlege_v &_o thanks_n to_o be_v give_v therein_o he_o make_v god_n his_o dettor_n the_o sacrament_n promise_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o one_o restore_v into_o life_n but_o be_v continual_o quicken_v because_o then_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v fulfil_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n sing_v a_o far_a other_o song_n that_o christ_n must_v
our_o giltynesse_n upon_o himself_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o both_o if_o he_o have_v be_v murder_v by_o thief_n or_o have_v be_v ragyng_o slay_v in_o a_o commotion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o such_o a_o death_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o press_v with_o witness_n against_o he_o &_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n condemn_v to_o dye_v by_o these_o token_n we_o understande_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o guilty_a man_n and_o of_o a_o evell_a doer_n and_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v which_o both_o be_v afore_o speak_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v bring_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o the_o judge_n seat_n to_o death_n and_o be_v hang_v among_o thief_n we_o have_v the_o fulfilling_n of_o that_o prophecy_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o wicked_a xuâ—â—â—_n and_o why_o soâ—_n even_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o sinner_n not_o a_o man_n righteous_a or_o innocent_a because_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o for_o cause_n of_o innocence_n but_o for_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o same_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o pilate_n be_v compel_v open_o more_o than_o once_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o innocence_n let_v that_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o prophet_n v_o that_o he_o repay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o person_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o evell_a doer_n represent_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o open_a appearance_n of_o his_o innocence_n it_o shall_v become_v plain_a to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v charge_v rather_o with_o other_o offence_n than_o his_o own_o he_o suffer_v therefore_o under_o ponce_n pilate_n and_o so_o by_o the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o the_o precedent_n xxxviij_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a doer_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o judge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pronounce_v righteous_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n in_o he_o this_o be_v our_o acquittal_n that_o the_o giltynesse_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o punishment_n be_v remove_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o set_n of_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v principal_o to_o hold_v fast_a jest_n we_o tremble_v &_o be_v careful_a all_o our_o life_n long_o as_o though_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v over_o we_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o byside_n that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o without_o a_o singular_a mystery_n the_o cross_n be_v accurse_v not_o only_o by_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o also_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v lyft_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o make_v himself_o subject_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v do_v that_o when_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o to_o he_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o curse_n that_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o or_o rather_o do_v already_o rest_n upon_o us._n which_o thing_n be_v also_o by_o shadow_n express_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfactory_a oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n be_v call_v ashemoth_n which_o word_n propre_o signify_v sin_n itself_o by_o which_o figurative_a change_n of_o name_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o cleanse_a plaster_n to_o draw_v out_o to_o themselves_o and_o bear_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o that_o same_o which_o be_v figurative_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v in_o christ_n the_o original_a pattern_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n wherefore_o he_o â–ª_o to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a expiatâ—o_o xxi_o give_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o ashame_n that_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a oblation_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o upon_o the_o which_o our_o fill_v it_o and_o punishment_n may_v be_v cast_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o us._n the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o plain_o where_o he_o teach_v u.xxi._n that_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v by_o his_o father_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o clean_o from_o all_o fault_n do_v yet_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cover_v we_o with_o his_o cleanness_n iij_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o father_n destroy_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o curse_n thereof_o be_v remove_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v by_o this_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o death_n offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o whole_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v end_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v cease_v to_o dread_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o plain_a vi_fw-la what_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o intend_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o interchange_v imputation_n cover_v with_o they_o of_o this_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fasten_v be_v a_o token_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v xxvi_o christ_n say_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v write_v accurse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o the_o bless_v of_o abraham_n may_v in_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o same_o have_v peter_n respect_n unto_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n xxuâ—â—_n because_o by_o the_o very_a token_n of_o the_o curse_n we_o do_v more_o plain_o learn_v that_o the_o burden_n wherewith_o we_o wear_v oppress_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o curse_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v overloden_v but_o rather_o that_o in_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o do_v tread_v down_o break_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n conceyve_v acquittal_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n and_o blessing_n in_o his_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n honourable_o report_v the_o triumph_n that_o christ_n obtain_v to_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v full_a of_o shame_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n nineteeen_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o princely_a power_n be_v spoil_v and_o lead_v open_o xuâ—j_fw-la and_o no_o marvel_n because_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n testify_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o thereupon_o procee_v that_o turning_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v take_v stedfaste_a root_n and_o be_v thorough_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o always_o think_v upon_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_v for_o we_o can_v not_o certain_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o ransom_n redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_a host_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o blood_n where_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redeem_n albeit_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v serve_v not_o only_o for_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o in_o steed_n of_o wash_v to_o cleanse_v away_o our_o filthynesse_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v where_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o he_o do_v everye_o where_n put_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n death_n hold_v we_o bind_v under_o his_o yoke_n christ_n in_o our_o stead_n do_v yield_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o death_n ij.ix._fw-la to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v where_o
prophet_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o us._n again_o rejoice_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o also_o that_o confyrmation_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v very_o cold_a which_o paul_n set_v out_o u.x._n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o thereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o that_o same_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o say_v xvii_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o geve_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holiness_n unto_o other_o do_v thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o purchace_v nothing_o for_o himself_o and_o true_o this_o be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n to_o geve_v himself_o whole_o to_o save_v we_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n forget_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v wrongful_o draw_v this_o testimony_n of_o paul_n ii.ix._n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o &_o give_fw-ge he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o what_o deserving_n can_v man_n obtain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o angeles_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v rest_v that_o same_o majesty_n the_o thousand_o part_n whereof_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angeles_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o but_o the_o solution_n thereof_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o exalt_v of_o christ_n xxvi_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o us._n and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o profit_n do_v grow_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n do_v profit_n we_o by_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n not_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n but_o to_o enrich_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o &_o need_v they_o and_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v or_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o nothing_o avayl_v for_o us._n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v enterparten_v with_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o become_v we_o xuj_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v our_o head_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o and_o do_v put_v on_o he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o possess_v belong_v nothing_o to_o we_o untyll_o we_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o he_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o obtain_v this_o by_o faith_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o not_o all_o without_o dyfference_n do_v embrace_v this_o enterparten_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o very_a reason_n teach_v we_o to_o climb_v up_o high_a and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o secret_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n i_o have_v before_o entreat_v of_o the_o eternal_a godhede_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o present_a let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o special_a article_n that_o christ_n so_o come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o jest_n the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchace_v shall_v slip_v away_o from_o us._n for_o as_o there_o be_v allege_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n seven_o the_o father_n the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v there_o also_o three_o in_o earth_n water_n blood_n &_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n twice_o repete_v which_o we_o feel_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o seal_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o seal_v the_o washinge_v and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o meaning_n peter_n also_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v choose_v in_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprynkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n two_o by_o which_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o shedinge_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n shall_v not_o become_v void_a our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v with_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a wateringe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a whereunto_o paul_n also_o speak_v of_o cleansinge_v and_o justification_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o holy_a spyrite_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o christ_n effectual_o bind_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o also_o do_v serve_v all_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o last_o book_n before_o this_o concern_v his_o anointing_a but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n special_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_o evident_a we_o must_v hold_v this_o in_o mind_n that_o christ_n come_v furnish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o with_o that_o general_a power_n which_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o mankind_n as_o in_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n but_o also_o be_v in_o we_o the_o root_n and_o feed_v of_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o title_n of_o prerogative_n that_o then_o shall_v flourish_v more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o notable_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o place_n of_o joel_n xxviii_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n there_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v yet_o under_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v those_o his_o scholar_n which_o before_o be_v unskilful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n geve_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o yet_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o distributer_n of_o his_o liberality_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n ix_o you_o be_v not_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o hereupon_o he_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o full_a renew_v for_o that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n xi_o for_o it_o be_v not_o absurdity_n that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n &_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v leave_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o seven_o therefore_o he_o call_v all_o they_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o drink_v and_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o eternal_a worde_n of_o god_n be_v